hand than the other 3 Obiection It is said Mat. 12. Euerie sinne and blasphemie shal be forgiuen vnto men but the blasphemie against the holy Ghost shal not be for-giuen to men neither in this worlde nor in the world to come Hence they will gather That some sinnes are for-giuen in this woorlde some in the worlde to come that is in purgatory and some are neuer for-giuen of which these be mortall but the others veniall in their owne nature But first neither heere neither else-where doth Christ teach that some sinnes are forgiuen in the worlde to come Sins are remitted in this world onely For that all other sins are forgiuen not in the woorld to come but in this woorlde both Christ signifieth in this place and the Scripture elsewhere teacheth because it is certaine that sinnes are not remitted but only to those who repent No sinne which may not be remitted except the sin against the holy Ghost But he denieth that the sinne against the holy Ghost is remitted either in this world or in the worlde to come that hee might more significantly expresse the deniall of pardon to it Secondly Whether they say for-giuenesse to bee in this woorld or in the woorlde to come yet this standeth immoueable that it commeth not of the nature or corruption of the sinne but of free mercy for Christs sake And if euery sinne be so grieuous that it could not be purged but by the blood of the Sonne of God then doubtles they do great despite contumelie vnto that blood who so extenuate any sin as to deny that it deserueth eternall punishment vnto which the death of the Sonne of God is equiualent Farther euen by their owne confession There are manie mortal sins which notwithstanding are forgiuen in this life Wherefore either they must make all these to be euen in their own nature venial or they wil neuer proue out of this place that the smalnes of the sin is the cause of forgiuenes 4 Obiection It is said Rom. 1. The wrath of God is reueiled from heauen against al vngodlinesse And 1. Cor. 6. Know yee not that the vnrighteous shall not inherit the kingdome of God Out of these and the like places they gather that seeing they are mortal sinnes which shut men out of the kingdome of God and all sinnes do not so therefore there are some sinnes which in their own nature are not mortall But they conclude more than followeth by force of reason For that some sinnes are venial there is no doubt but that commeth by grace remitting those sinnes which without remission would shut men doubtlesse from the kingdome of God 5 Obiection It is said 1. Cor. 3. If anie mans worke burn Al sinnes shut men out of the kingdom of gods were they not remitted by the grace of God he shal loose but he shall be safe himselfe neuerthelesse yet as it were by fire Therefore say they some sinnes cast men into fire that is into some punishment but not eternall This also we grant not in respect of the nature of sin but in respect of pardō which befalleth to those who hold the foundatiō which is christ For to build on the foundation wood stubble that is to parch the word of god with vnnecessary questiōs humane opinions traditions which oftē are occasions of schisms in the Church often of Idolatry and errours it is not so light a sinne as they deeme it who do it but deserueth eternall malediction except remission be made for the Sonne of God as it is declared in the Reuelation Chapt. 22. 6 Obiection It is said Heb. 5. A high priest taken frō among men is bound to offer for sins as wel for his own part as for the peoples This place sheweth that the sinnes of the priest are not venial by themselues or of their own nature but for the sacrifice of Christ which was signified by the typicall sacrifices therfore it quite clean ouerthroweth the opinion of our aduersaries For if al sins euen of a righteous Priest are in the sight of God so great that they cānot be purged but by the death of the Son of God it necessarily foloweth that they of their own nature deserued euerlasting death 7 Obiection It is said Iam. 1. When lust hath conceiued it bringeth forth sin sin when it is finished bringeth forth death Here say they Iames saith that there is one sin finished when as the wil vpon deliberation consenteth to euil lust Actual sinne is an effect of Originall sinne a cause of death which though purchased by Originall yet is aggrauated by Actuall another not finished when a man sinneth without deliberation to sin finished he ascribeth that it bringeth foorth death We answere that the consequence of this is not of force because that a property which belongeth to diuerse kindes when it is ascribed to one kind it foloweth not thereof that it is to be remooued frō the other For S. Iames distinguisheth the kindes or degrees of sins Original Actual saith that death foloweth after Actual not as if death did not follow after Original but because that Actual is a middle between Originall sin death as a cause of this an effect of that and doth aggrauate death or punishmēt which already was purchased by originall sinne Neither doth he chiefly speak of the degrees of punishmentes but of the cause and originall of them to be sought in the corruption of our own nature 8 Obiect It is said Iam. 3. In manie things we sin al. Hence our aduersaries wil proue that the sins of the iust are venial because they fal either into few sins or into no mortall sins To this as also to most of that which hath gone before we answer that the sins of the iust who by faith retein or receiue righteousnes are venial not of their own nature but by grace Gods iustice is not at variance with his mercie though it iudge the least sinne worthy of eternall death 9 Obiection God is not cruell but mercifull neither light in his loue but constant Wherefore he doth not for euerie light sin iudge a man worthie of eternall punishments But they imagine that the iudgement of God concerning sin is at variance with his mercy which are not at variance but do very well agree For God is in such wise merciful as he is also iust Now the iustice of God requireth that he iudge all euen the least offence and contempt of his maiesty worthy of eternall damnation This iudgement against euery sin the mercy constancy of Gods loue doth not take away but for the shewing and declaring thereof it is sufficient that he reioiceth not at the destruction of them that perrish that for testimony thereof he inuiteth all to repentance forgiueth them who repent their sinnes which by thēselues were worthy of euerlasting death that is he punisheth them causeth satisfaction for them not in
presently For so had hee perished for euer Wherefore the Sonne offered a mitigation and lenifieng raised him vp to a new life that stil notwithstanding he should remaine subiect to the corporal death which yet should not be deadlie and pernicious vnto him 3 In respect of the promise made to the fathers both by words as in Isa 53.7 He is brought as a sheepe to the slaughter and as a sheepe before the shearer is dum so openeth he not his mouth by sacrifices wherby god promised that christ should dy dy such a death as should be an equiualēt price for the sins of the whole world This could not be the work of any meere creature but of the son of god only and therefore it was requisite necessarie that the Sonne of God should suffer so grieuous a death for vs. Obiection Then they doe not satisfie gods iustice who are punished because their punishment is endlesse and eternall Answere They satisfie by eternal punishment Replie So then might we also be deliuered from the curse by our selues Aunswere So then shall wee neuer bee deliuered but shall susteine punishment eternall which is without ende Out of this which hath beene saide we may draw this doctrine 1 That sinne is most of all to bee eschued of vs which could not bee expiated but by the death of the sonne of god 2. That wee ought to bee thankefull to the sonne of god for this his so great a benefit of vnspeakable grace fauour bestowed vpon vs. 3. That all our sinnes how many how great and how-greeuous soeuer they be are expiated and done awaie by the death alone of Christ 3 The fruit of Christs death THE fruite cōmoditie of Christs death is the whole work of our redemption 1. Iustification or remission of sinnes because the iustice of God requireth that God should not punish a sinner twise but hee hath punished our sinnes in Christ Therefore hee will not punish againe the same in vs. 1. Iohn 1.7 The bloud of Iesus Christ purgeth vs from all sin as well originall as actuall as well of fact or doing what we should not as of omission or not dooing what we should The cause of this effect is the death of Christ 2. The gift of the Holy ghost through his working regeneration a new life because Christ by his death hath not onely obtained for vs pardon for our sinne and reconciliation with god but also the gift of the holy Ghost that by his working and vertue the old man might bee crucified with Christ that is that by the Holy Ghost through the efficacie of Christs merite our engraffing into him our corrupt and as yet not regenerated nature might bee abolished in vs and that of the contrarie righteousnesse might be begunne in vs the image of God destroied by the Diuel in vs might bee restored and wee by the same spirit moued to shew yeelde all thankefulnes for so great a benefite 1. Cor. 1.30 Christ is made vnto vs righteousnesse wisedom sanctification and redemption Col. 2.10 Ye are compleat in him The death of christ is the impellēt or motiue cause in effectuating our regeneration in two respectes 1. In respect of god because for the death of christ god pardoneth vs our sinne and giueth vs the holie ghost Galat 4.6 Because yee are Sonnes god hath sent forth the spirite of his Son into your harts which crieth Abba Father 2. In respect of vs also it is an impellent cause because they who apprehend Christs merit by a true faith and apply his death vnto themselues for them it is vnpossible to be vnthankfull For all after they are once iustified prepare and addresse themselues to do those things which are grateful vnto God for regeneration or the desire and endeuour of obeying God cannot bee separated from the applying of his death vnto vs nor the benefite of regeneration from the benefite of iustification All who are iustified are also regenerated and sanctified And all who are regenerated are also iustified Obiection 1. Pet. 1.3 The Apostle attributeth our regeneration to Christes resurrection why then is regeneration here attributed to his death Aunswere It is attributed vnto Christes death as touching his merite for hee merited regeneration for vs by dieng And it is attributed to Christes resurrection in respect of the applieng of it for by rising from the dead he applieth vnto vs regeneration and giueth vs the Holie Ghost 3. Eternal life is also the fruit of Christs death Ioh. 3.16 God so loued the woorld that he gaue his onely begotten Sonne that whosoeuer beleeueth in him should not perish but haue euerlasting life 1. Iohn 5.11 GOD hath giuen vnto vs eternall life and this life is in his Sonne Obiection Jf Christ died for vs why then die we too For hee should not die for whom another hath alreadie died otherwise the satisfaction would seeme double Aunswere He for whom another hath died should not dy as thereby to satisfie that is so that his death should be any merite or satisfaction but there are other causes why we must die For wee die not to satisfie the iustice of God but by death as a meane to receiue those giftes which Christ by his death hath merited for vs. For this our temporal death is 1. An admonition of the greatnesse of sinne 2. A purging and cleansing of vs. For by death are purged out the reliques and remaines of sinnes in vs. 3. A translating into eternal life For by corporal death is the passage of the faithfull made into eternall life Reply If the cause be taken away the effect is takē away but the cause of death in vs which is sin is taken awaie by Christ therefore the effect also which is death it selfe ought to be taken awaie Ans Where al cause is taken awaie the effect also is taken awaie but in vs all cause of death is not taken awaie as concerning the purging out of sinne albeit it bee taken awaie as touching the remission of sinne Or we maie aunswere vnto the Minor proposition That sinne is indeede taken awaie as touching the guilt but it is not taken away as touching the matter of sinne which as yet remaineth AND BVRIED THE causes of Christes buriall are 1 That we might knowe that hee was dead indeed For the liuing are not buried but the dead only And hither belong some parts of the storie penned by the Euangelists as that christ was pearced with a launce that he was taken downe from the Crosse that he was annointed wrapt in linnen clothes For as by the touching feeling of him by his eating appearing after his resurrection we gather that he did indeed rise again so of the other we collect that he was indeede dead 2 That the last part of his humiliation whereby hee did debase himselfe for our sakes might bee accomplished That was his burial in which his body was as well cast into the earth as any other
the euerlasting anger of God neither can they doe any thing pleasing and acceptable to God except remission be graunted for the Sonne of God the Mediatour and a renewing of their nature by the holy Ghost A more briefe definition of the nature of Original sinne is this Original sinne is a wanting of that original righteousnes which ought to be in vs. Now original righteousnes is a conformitie and perfect obedience as wel inward as outward according to the whole Law of God because man at first pleased God by that conformitie The formal cause of sinne as it hath respect to punishment The formal cause of sin is the guilt Now the guilt is to be obnoxious to punishment and to be ordained to euerlasting torments and to bee worthie of these because of the offending of God That the cause of this guilt was the fall of Adam is proued 1. By testimonies of Scripture As by one man sinne entred into the world and death by sinne Rom. 5.12 and so death went oueral men By one mans disobedience many were made sinners 2. It appeareth also by this antithesis or contrarietie As deliuerie from sinne is not to bee guiltie because of the satisfaction of Christ so of the contrarie Originall sinne is the guilt which for the fal of our first Parents was deriued vnto al their posteritie That the priuation or want of the knowledge of God is sinne The priuation of the knowledge of God is sinne is proued by this argument Whatsoeuer is contrarie to the Law is sinne The priuation of the knowledge of God is contrary to the Law Therefore it is sinne Now that priuation of the knowledge of God is contrarie to the Law the reason for it is 1. Because the Law of God requireth in men gifts and faculties opposite to these defectes and inclinations For Accursed be euery one that abideth not in al. But there is commanded in the Law the true knowledge of God a correspondence of al the powers in mans nature with the wil of God when he saith I am the Lord thy God Thou shalt haue none other Gods before me Likewise Thou shalt loue the Lord thy God with al thy hart Whosoeuer therfore do roue and swarue in opinions concerning God not acknowledging him accordingly as he is manifested in the Scriptures and they whose harts do not so turn with the loue of god that nothing may withdraw them from him these as much as lieth in them are fallen from aeternall life and are subiect vnto the curse 2. To this belongeth all the sayinges of the Scripture which tax our ignorance of God Yee erre not knowing the Scriptures The gospell is said to bee hid to those which perish Ignorance of the Gospel is sinne That a corrupt inclination to disobey the Lawe of God is sinne A corrupt inclination is sinne is proued 1 By the tenth and last commandement Thou shalt not couet For the Law requireth inward outward obedience and that we haue an inclination to loue God That corrupt inclination therefore is a defect sin Sin is the transgression of the Law 2. By other testimonies of Scripture The frame or imaginatiō of mans hart is euil Gen. 8.21 euen from his youth We were by nature the children of wrath 3. By death other punishment which followed The wages of sin is death Inclinations therefore to wil or doe il are sinne 1 Obiection That which is not voluntarie neither can be auoided is not sinne Inclinations are not voluntarie Therefore they are not sinne Answere It is true in ciuil matters that that which is not voluntarie is not sinne but not in spirituall matters For the Scripture teacheth both that the wisedome of the flesh cannot be subiect to the Law of god and that al who are not subiect vnto the Law are subiect to the wrath of God Wherefore the iustice of God requireth that euerie creature who is endewed with reason be condemned and punished of God whensoeuer he is disobedient vnto his Lawe whether willing or vnwilling whether he bee corrupted by his owne fault or by the fault of his auncestors For so great and so inuiolable is the maiestie of God so great euil is there in sinne that the defection of one man from God is sufficient to prouoke the anger of God toward al his posteritie 2 Obiection Punishments are not sinnes These inclinations and defects are punishments of the first fal therefore they are not sinnes Aunswere It is true that punishmentes are not sinnes if we respect the course of ciuil iustice but not so if we respect Gods iustice For God oftentimes punisheth sinnes with sinnes Which is speciallie shewed Rom. 1. and 2. Thessa 2. For God hath power of depriuing his creatures of his spirit which power his creatures haue not 3 Obiection Priuation is sinne God inflicteth it creating in vs a soule not adorned with those gifts which he would haue had bestowed vpon vs if Adam had not transgressed Therefore God is the autor of sinne That is priuation being an accident and hauing a diuers nature according to the diuers respect as it is of God inflicted and as it is by vs receiued in the obiection deceitfully this diuersity is dissembled Aunswere It is a fallacie of the Accident For as God inflicteth it it is Gods iustice but as it is drawen on vs by the fault of our Parents and our selues also do willinglie receiue it it is sin Replie But God should not haue punished this fault with such a punishment seeing hee did know that so great euil would ensue Aunswere Let God execute his iustice and let the world perish Therefore he should doe it because it was iust 4 Obiection The desires of things that are obiect vnto them are natural therefore they are not sinnes Aunswere True ordinate desires of their proper obiects which God hath ordained for them but not inordinate and such a◠are against the Lawe For to desire of it selfe is not sinne But the desire is of it selfe good But a desire against the Law is sinne 5 Obiection Nature is good Therefore there is no Original sin Aunswere 1. True it is that Nature is good if you consider it before the corruption All thinges were verie good which God made 2. Euen now also Nature is good in respect of the substance and being of it and as it was made of God but not in respect of the qualitie of it and as it is corrupted That these euils are not onelie drawen by imitation but also are borne with vs whiles our corrupt nature is propagated from our first Parents vnto al their posterities these testimonies doe manifestlie shew Iob. 24. Who can bring a cleane thing out of filthines Iohn 1. Which are borne not of blood nor of the wil of the flesh nor of the wil of man but of God Rom. 5. By one man sinne entered into the world and death by sinne and so death went ouer all men for
sinnes are the causes of all that follow The reasons 1. Because by one man sinne entred into the world 2. Because man and the Deuill are able by their owne nature to sinne against the lawe And that first sinne or first fall in Paradise is the cause of originall sinne both in Adam who fell and in others who haue their discent from him Originall sinne is the cause preparatiue as it were of all actuall sinnes according to that of Paul Sinne that dwelleth in me doth it and euill and corrupt inclinations doe carry me to euill actions Causes impulsiue of sins are those obiectes which sollicite men to sinne Yea actuall sinnes are the causes also of those sinnes that follow them Former actuall sinnes cause of others which follow after not onely in them which first sinned but also in others Furthermore whereas the scripture teacheth that the sinnes which followe are the punishmentes of those that went before and the fault or desert is an impulsiue cause of punishment it is manifest that actuall sinnes which goe before are the causes also of those that follow them euen as of other punishments or calamities which are purchased by our sinnes And that is to bee vnderstood aswell of the falles of those that commit the sin as of others fals with which aswel they are punished whose falles they are as they who first sinned as the sinnes of the Parents are punished by the sinnes of the children the sinnes of the subiects by the sinnes of the Magistrates or contrariwise as cap. 1. to the Romans of purpose is declared Wherefore God gaue them vp to their hartes lusts vnto vncleannes And 2. Thes 2. Whose comming is by the working of Satan with al power and signs and lying wonders in all deceiuablenes of vnrighteousnes among thē that perish And Exod 2. I the Lord thy God am a iealous God visiting the sinnes of the fathers vpon the children vnto the third and fourth generatiō of them that hate me And 2. Sam. 12. Thus saith the Lord behold I will raise vp euill against thee out of thine owne house and will take thy wiues before thine eies and giue them vnto thy neighbour God the causer of sinnes as they are punishmēts but not as they are sinnes If humane reason doe here obiect That God is the author causer of punishmēts If therefore sins be the punishments of sins it followeth that God is the cause of sinnes We answere that there is a fallacie of the accident in the Minor For it commeth to passe by an accident that is by the fault of those who sinne that when by the iust iudgement of God either themselues or others are punished by euil men they in the meane season God permitting that is not shewing them that he would haue those things to be done by them for to punish them which things yet he hateth and which he will punish both in this life and the life to come do fulfill their desires swaruing from the law of God estrainging themselues more and more from God by sinning doe purchase more grieuous punishmentes vnto themselues Or if we will distinguish the Maior it is in effect the same For punishments come from god as author and causer of them as they are punishmentes but in asmuch as they are sinnes so they come God neither willing them nor approuing them nor causing but onely permitting For to permit this kinde of punishments which sinners by sinning inflict ether vpon themselues or others is nothing else than not to cause that euill men shoulde doe this which God woulde haue done for punishment to the same ende that they may obey this will of God So also we answere to that Argument The priuation or want of righteousnes and diuine wisedome god inflicteth as a punishment vpon men but that priuation is sinne Therefore god is the causer of sinne For this priuation is not sinne as by the iust iudgement of God it is inflicted but as it is of men themselues voluntarily brought vpon them by their owne misdeedes and demerites and is admitted or receiued into the minde will and hart euen as euill actions are not sinnes as they are gouerned by god but as they are done by men They say further He that mindeth the end mindeth also the meanes God mindeth the ends of sinne Punishment and the manifestation of Gods glory and iustice are not the endes of sinne because men are not by them moued to sinne that is punishment and the shewing of his iustice and wrath in punishment Wherefore he mindeth sinnes also by which those ends are come vnto But the Minor is to be denied that punishment the manifestation of the glory of god are the endes of sinne For the end is that which moueth the efficient cause to bring forth an effect but punishment or the manifestation of the glory of god do not moue the sinner to sinne These cannot therefore bee saide to bee the ends of sinne But those are the proper ends of sinne which the Deuils and men respect in sinning that is the destruction of men the fulfilling of euill desires the oppression and reproche of God and his truth God respecteth those as ends not of mens sin but of his permission of their sinne If they reply that men indeede haue not those endes but that god respecteth them For that which god permitteth to shewe his iustice by punishing it the end which god proposeth thereof is the punishment of the sinners and his owne glorie But he permitteth sin to punish it and to declare himselfe iust by punishing it therefore these are the endes of sin in respect of the purpose intent of god we deny the Maior For God suffering sin to be committed respecteth as the end not of an others worke that is of the sin of Deuils or mē but of his own work that is of his permission of sinne the punishment of sinnes and the manifestation of his owne iustice For sin is one thing and the permission of sinne another whereof is spoken Exod. 9. For this cause haue I appointed thee to shew my power in thee and to declare my name throughout all the world Prouerb 16. The Lorde hath made all thinges for his owne sake yea euen the wicked man for the day of euill Roman 9. God being willing to shew his truth and to make his power knowen hath suffered with long patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction Wherefore punishment is not the end but the consequent or proper effect of sinne and an accidentary effect thereof is the manifestation of the glorie of God as Paul sheweth Rom. 3. For if the veritie of God hath more abounded thorough my lie to his glorie c. If here againe they reply He that will the consequent will also the antecedent How God is said to will punishment which is the consequent of sinne and not sinne it selfe which is the antecedent But God will these things which are
Li. 3. de libero arbitrio cap 4. And Augustine God is a iust reuenger of those thinges of which yet he is not an euill autor Wherefore those sinnes which ensue and followe are in respect of god considered as most iust punishments which as they are punishments haue their beeing from him as their author and causer but as they are sinnes in respect of men they come God neither willing nor causing them but permitting onely seeing he doth not cause men to do that which he would haue done for a punishment to this end as for to obay therein his will For one and the same work is good and holy in respect of God and sin in respect of men by reason of the diuersitie both of the efficiences of the ends For first man by reason of his great both ignorance and corruption will and worketh euill only But God because hee is exceeding good and the verie rule of goodnesse and righteousnesse doing in all things what he wil will and worketh alwaies only that which is good Secondly men haue such an end of their actions as is disagreeing frō the Law of God that is what they doe they do not to that end to obay God but to fulfill their bad and corrupt desires But God hath the end of all his woorkes agreeing with his nature and Law euen that he may declare and execute his iustice goodnesse and mercie By these two thinges it commeth to passe that the reasonable creature woorking together with God God woorking vprightly and holily doth neuerthelesse it selfe woorke vnholylie and corruptly 5 What are the effects of sinne NOw that it is defined what sinne is and from whence it came we are to consider also what be the euils which follow sinne For except this also be knowen we know not yet how great euil there is in sinne and with how great hatred God pursueth it It hath been said before that euil was of two sorts one of crime or offence which is sinne the other of paine or punishment The euil of punishment is the effect of the euil of offence That this maie be the better vnderstoode we must here againe remember that of punishments Some are onlie punishments as are the destruction of nature or tormentes others both punishments and sins as al sins which haue followed since the first fal 1 The sinnes which follow are effects of those which go before Sinnes ensuing effects of sinnes which go before So original sinne is the effect of the sinne or fal of our first parents By one mans disobedience manie were made sinners And secondly All actual sinnes are effects of original sinne Sinne took occasion by the commandement and deceiued me And thirdlie The effect of actual sins is the increase of them that is greater guiltines by reason of the most iust iudgement of God because God punisheth sins with sins Wherefore God also gaue them vp to their hearts lustes Rom. 1.24 2 Thes 2.11 Mat. 25.29 Other mens sins oftentimes effectes of actual sinne And therefore God shal send them strong delusiō that they should beleeue lies Frō him that hath not shal be takē away also that which he hath And fourthly The effects of actual sins are also oftentimes other mens sins by reason of scandale or example wherby some are made worse of others are entised or moued to sin So the persuasion of the diuel caused man to decline from God and now it worketh in stubburn-minded men The diuel put it into the heart of Iudas to betraie Christ Ioh. 13. Euil speeches corrupt good maners So euill teachers doe withdrawe men from god to errours idolatry and other sins So a vse of liberty out of season offendeth and draweth men to sinne An euil conscience an effect of sinne 2 There followeth sin in the immoueable and perpetual order of Gods iudgement an euil conscience which is the knowledge and dislike which we haue in our mind of our own sinne and the knowledge of the iudgement of God against sin and that proceeding out of the knowledge of Gods Law vpon which ensueth the fear of the wrath of God and punishment according to the order of gods iustice and a flieng and hatred of God who destroieth sinne which is the beginning of desperation and eternall torments except it bee cured by the comfort of the gospel Rom. 2. The gentiles shewe the effect of the Law written in their harts their conscience also bearing witnes and their thoughts accusing one another or excusing And Isaiah There is no peace to the wicked Temporall and spiritual euils effects of sin 3 Temporall and spirituall euils as temporall death and in a worde all the calamities of this life These euils are onely punishments that is torments and dissolution of nature If any man obiect that they also are subiect to temporall death and other calamities who haue all their sinnes remitted them and therefore al temporall euils are not the punishmentes or effects of sinne Temporal euils in the regenerate are effectes of sinne not as punishmentes but as chastisements but some haue other causes we answere that the consequence holdeth not from the denial of one particular to the denial of the general For albeit the calamities of the regenerate are not effectes of sin as a punishment which is inflicted on men sinning that so the iustice of God might be satisfied yet are they effects of sinne as chastisementes and exercises whereby sinne is repressed and more and more purged out vntill at length by corporall death the whole be abolished Now that of the blind man Ioh. 9. Neither this man hath sinned nor his parents Christ meaneth not simply that they had not sinned or that their sins were not a cause of this calamity but that their sinnes were not the principal cause why he was borne blind but that the woorkes of God should be shewed on him Christ by a miracle opening his eies 4 Eternall death which is the effect of al sinnes Eternall death the effect of sin as they are sinnes For al of what quality soeuer they bee are punished either with eternal paine as in the reprobate or with equiualent paine to eternal as in the sonne This death doth begin in the reprobate euen in this world that is anxiety and torment of conscience which we also should feele except we were deliuered by the grace of God Now by the name of eternal death is not vnderstoode the destruction of the soule or body or the separation of them but the abandoning and banishing of the soule and bodie liuing from the face of God a continuall horror and torment and a feeling and flying of Gods wrath and iudgement and a horrible murmuring against God taking vengeance of their sinnes If they obiect that the sinnes of those who beleeue in Christ The regenerate though they sin are not punished with this death because Christ hath suffered an equiualent punishment for them are not punished with eternall
be obiected that this honor is proper vnto Christ to be the image of god Coloss 1. and Hebr. 1. it is well knowen that Christ is after an other sort the image of god than other men For hee is in respect of his Diuinitie the image not of himselfe neither of the holy Ghost but of his eternall father coeternal and consubstantiall and coequall with his Father in essence essential properties and workes and is that person by which the Father doth immediatly reueal himselfe in creating and preseruing all thinges but chiefly in sauing the elect Secondly In respect of his humane nature he is the image of God that of the whole Trinitie because the three persons together bestowed on Christs humanity these giftes properties maiestie which are the image of God Now albeit this image of God is created finite not immense yet doth hee by many degrees and in number of gifts as in wisedome righteousnes power glorie far excell al Angels men after a peculiar maner resembleth the fathers nature and wil vnto vs in doctrine vertues actions because as the human nature which he took vnto him so all the properties actions thereof are proper vnto the Substantiall coeternall word of the eternall father Iohn 14. Philip hee that hath seene me hath seene my father Beleeuest thou not that I am in the father the father in mee The wordes that I speake vnto you I speake not of my selfe but the father that dwelleth in me he doth the workes Angels holy men are termed the image of god as wel in respect of the son the holy ghost as of the eternal father as it is said Let vs make man in our image according to our likenes that not for the likenes or identity of essence or some equality but for the agreeing of some properties not in degree or essence but in kind imitation which are essential infinit in god but in the creatures finite accidental that is qualities motions framed in thē by god to represent in some sort his nature They also who as in time past the Anthropomorphitae will haue the image of god to be the forme of mans body Adam not the image of God according to his bodie but according to his soule say that whole Adam was made to the image of God and therefore according to his body also But they perceiue not the vsual maner of speaking of a person composed of diuers natures which is called The communicating of properties when that is communicated to the whole person in the concrete which is onely proper to one of the natures as in the same place Adam was made a liuing soule Now as the scripture mentioneth the nature of the soule so also doth it mention such an Image of God as agreeth not vnto the bodie Again they obiect Christ is the image of god The faithfull not in al thinges like vnto the diuinitie in which they are like Christ because Christ himselfe in his body was not like vnto God but vnto man But the faithfull beare in their bodie the Image of Christ Heb. 2. 4. Philip. 4. Therefore the body also is the image of Christ There are 4. terms in this Syllogism because christ is not in his body but in his Diuinity the image of his father in soul or in the gifts or properties thereof actions he is the image of the whole Diuinity or godhead Wherefore the image of god is in the faithful the same which the image of god is in Christ neither are they in all thinges like vnto the godhead in which they are like Christ because there is somewhat in Christ besides his Diuinity the image of the Diuinity which is in the soul that is his body which hath an affinity not with the diuine nature but with the nature of our bodies Again they say The frame of mans body is made with admirable skil cunning wherefore there shineth in it is beheld as in an image the wisedom of the creator But it foloweth not hereof that the body is the image of god For so should al things be made to the image of god seing that in al gods works his power wisedome goodnes doe appeare which yet the scripture doth not permit which setteth out onely the reasonable creatures with this title commendation placeth the image of god in those things which belong not to the body but to the soul Here also question is made concerning the place of the Apostle 1. Cor. 11. Man is the image glory of god How man is said of S. Paul to be the image of god and not the woman but the woman is the glory of the man where Paul seemeth to attribute the image of god onely to man and to take it away from the woman But the Apostle meaneth that man only is the image of god not in respect of his nature being partaker of diuine wisedome righteousnes ioy neither in respect of his dominiō ouer other creatures for these are common to man woman but in respect of ciuil domestical ecclesiasticall order Gen. 3.1 Cor. 14. 1. Tim. 2. in which he wil haue the publick gouernmēt administratiō to belong vnto the man not to the womā Quest Seing that mā was made to the image of God it is demanded whence came this state in which now we see all things contrary Ans From the sinne of our first Parents OF THE FIRST SINNE Next vnto the place of the image of god is adioyned the place of the first sinne For seeing man was created to the imade of God that is perfectly wise perfectly righteous perfectly blessed the questiō hath been not without cause in all times whence this present estate of man commeth wherein he except he be born again by the holy ghost cannot do other than sin and be obnoxious to calamities of all sortes and at length to death it selfe To this question answere cannot be made but out of the doctrine of the Church onely which is that all this confusion and miserie floweth from the first sinne of our first Parents We must see therefore what that sinne is concerning which fower thinges especially come to bee considered 1 What it was 2 What the causes thereof 3 What the effectes 4 Why god permitted it 1 What that first sinne of Adam and Eue was The manifoldnes of the first sinne 1 In pride against God IT was diuers and manifolde and many and most grieuous sinnes are seene in that first sinne 1. Pride against god ambition and an admiration of himselfe For man not content with that state wherein god had placed him desired to bee eequal with God This doth God charge him with when he saith Behold the man is become as one of vs to know good and euill 2 In incredulitie contempt of Gods iustice 2. Incredulitie and vnbeliefe and contempt of Gods iustice and mercie because
he thought not that God could would inflict on man transgressing his commandement that punishment which he had threatned Wherefore he tempted God and charged him with a lie For God had saide Thou shalt die the death The Diuell denied it saying Ye shall not die and Adam beleeued the Diuell Now not to beleeue God and of the contrarie to beleeue the Diuell is to account god for no true god 3 In stubbornes and disobedience 4 In vnthankefulnes 5 In vnnaturalnes 3. Stubbornes and disobedience For he is become disobedient vnto God 4. Vnthankefulnes for benefites receiued at his creation as for these that he was created to the image of god and to eternal life 5. Vnnaturalnes iniustice and crueltie For there was a neglect of loue in him towardes his posteritie because those good thinges were not giuen vnto him onely but also to his whole posterity Therefore he had them that he should keep them for himselfe and his 6. In Apostasie or should make losse of them from both But al this he neglected 6. Apostasie or manifest defection from God to the Diuel whom he obeyed whom he beleeued whom he set in the place of God withdrawing and sundring himselfe from God He did not aske of God those good things which he was to receiue but reiecting the wisedome and direction God by the aduise of the Diuel wil aspire to be equal with god Whereof it is apparent that Adams first sinne was no light fault but horrible sin and woorthy of so great punishment as it was punished withall 2 What were the causes of the first sinne THe first cause of the first sin was the Instigation of the diuell The second The cause of sinne The diuels instigation mans will freely yeelding vnto it God no willer or causer of it but permitter onely Mans wil freely consenting to the Diuel against Gods commandement Now although God would that man should be tempted by the diuel did withdraw that his grace frō him whereby he should resist the temptations of the Diuell yet he was not the cause of that sinne which Adam destitute of diuine grace did committe For he was not at all obliged or bound vnto man to keepe and mantaine that grace in him which he had giuen him And further he withdrewe it from man willing and also himselfe reiecting it neither yet therefore withdrew he it as that he would or did purpose or intend sin or were delighted therewith but to proue and to trie man to shew how vnable the creature is to doe or reteine ought that is good God not preseruing and directing him by his spirite Wherefore hee suffered together with his triall of Adam the sinne of Adam to concurre but he was no cause or efficient of it 3 What are the effects of the first sinne THe first next effect is Originall sin or the corruption of mans whole nature the destruction of Gods image as well in our first parents as also in all their posterity 2. A further later effect are all actual sins for that which is the cause of the cause is also the cause of the effect If original sin be an effect of the first sin thē are also actual sins which are the effects of originall effects of the first sin 3. Whatsoeue euils of paine or punistment because it is the cause of sins therefore is it also the cause of punishments Now although that first sin was committed many ages past yet notwithstanding the effect thereof which is a priuation or want of the true wisedome and direction of god of rightnesse in our inclinations and desires remaineth euer since that sinne was committed in the whole posteritie by gods iust iudgement Wherefore those things also which necessarilie ensue this priuation continu except by the singular benefit and mercy of God the prauity of our nature be corrected our sin being pardoned and remitted 4 Why God permitted the first sinne GOD permitted it that is gaue not his grace of resistance to our first parēts as to the blessed Angels 1. because as the Apostle saith The causes of gods permission of the first sinne 1 To shew his owne iustice and power Rom. 9. he would shew his iustice anger and power in punishing eternally the sinnes of the wicked but his mercie loue towardes mankinde in sauing his Chosen not imputing sinne vnto them for his Sonnes sake And Rom. 11 32. Gal. 3.22 God hath concluded all vnder sinne that hee might haue mercy on all 2 To shew mans weakenesse and infirmitie that euerie mouth may bee stopped 2 That it might stand for an example of the weaknes infirmitie of al creatures euen the most excellent if they enioy not the special blessing of their creatour and be preserued in that rightnes wherein they were created The necessitie vse of this doctrine of mans creation This doctrine concerning the creation of man is necessary for the Church for many causes and vses which it hath Wee must knowe that man was created of God without sinne least God bee imagined the authour or cause of sinne Whereas mans bodie was fashioned of cley let vs thinke of our frailtie that wee be not lifted vp with pride Seeing that the workemanship of God is so admirable in the framing of mans bodie and seeing it was created for the ministerie of Gods worship for god to dwell in and for euerlasting life let vs neither abuse it to dishonesty neither willingly destroy it nether make it a fly of diuels but keeping it chast cleane endeuour that it be a temple and instrument of the holie ghost to worship god Seing that god would haue mankind to consist of two sexes each is to haue his due place and honor neither is the weaker to be contemned or oppressed by tyrannie or lust or to bee entertained with iniuries contumelies but iustly to bee gouerned and protected But especially seeing man was created to the image and likenes of God this great glory is to be acknowledged and celebrated with a thankeful mind neither through our leudnes and malice is the image and likenesse of god to bee transfourmed into the image and likenesse of Satan neither to be destroied either in our selues or others And seeing it is destroied by sinne thorough our owne fault we must acknowledge and bewaile the greatnesse of this vnthankefulnesse and the euils which followed by comparing therewith those good things which we haue lost We must earnestly desire the restoring of this felicity and glorie And because the glory and blessednesse which is restored vnto vs by the sonne of god is greater than that which we lost in Adam so much the more must the desire of thankefulnesse and of profiting and encreasing in godlinesse be kindled in vs. And seeing we hear that all things were created for the vse of man and that the dominion ouer the creatures lost in Adam is restored vnto vs in Christ we must
nothing For creation properly so called is a production of a thing out of nothing 2 Obiection Of nothing is made nothing Aunswere This principle and rule is true as concerning that order which was appointed by God in nature now created Further by such an agent as is created it selfe nothing is made of nothing but that which is impossible to a creature is possible to God the creator And it appertaineth to our comfort that God hath created all things of nothing For if he hath created all thinges of nothing he is able also to preserue vs and to hinder the attempts of the wicked yea to bring them to nothing 5 God created the world at a certaine and definite time 5 The world created at a certaine time and euen in the beginning of times not from euerlasting For first all thinges were created of nothing and therefore haue a beginning Secondly it is to bee knowen out of the sacred storie how long the world hath lasted For according to the veritie of the scripture by Luthers account they are from the creation of the world to the Natiuitie of Christ yeares 3960. and so to our time namely to the yeare of Christ 1579. there shall be yeares 5539. According to Melancthons supputation the yeares from the beginning of the world are 5541. For from the beginning of the world vnto Christ he numbreth 3962. yeares According to their supputation of Geneua from the creation of the world vnto Christ are 3942. yeares and sixe moneths There shall bee then to the yeare of Christ 1579. from the Creation of the world 5521. years and sixe moneths According to the supputation of Beroaldus from the creation of the worlde vnto Christ are 3928. yeares and so then shall bee to the yeare of Christ 1579. from the creation of the world 5507. yeares These supputations accorde verie well one with another as concerning the graunde number though in the lesser number some yeares are either wanting or abounding By these foure supputations then of the most learned of our time compared together this at the least shal be apparent that God created not the world before these 5541. yeares past and therefore it was not from euerlasting 6 The world created in a certain time 6 God created not the world in one moment but in the space of sixe daies In the seuenth day god ended all his works Obiect He that liueth for euer saith the sonne of Sirach Eccle. 18.1 made all thinges together Therefore hee made all in one moment Ans He speaketh not of a momēt of time but of the whole number of things as if he should say whatsoeuer are they are all from god by creation But the causes why god created not al in one moment are these 1. Because he would haue the creation of the matter it selfe distinct and manifest from the forming and fashioning of the bodies of the woorlde which consist of it 2. Because hee woulde shewe his power and libertie in producing and bringing forth whatsoeuer effects he could that without naturall causes while hee yeeldeth light to the woorld maketh the earth fruiteful bringeth plants out of it euen before the Sun Moon were made 3. He would this way shew his goodnes and prouidence whereby hee cherisheth his creatures and prouideth for them not yet borne bringing beasts into the earth full of plants and food and men into the world most stored and fraught with al thinges apperteining to the necessitie and delight of life 4. He would by that order and course of creation hold vs not in an idle but diligent consideration of his works which also by the consecration of a sabbaoth he hath consecrated to all mankinde 7 All things of the world created good 7 God created all thinges most wisely verie good that is euerie thing in their kind and degree perfect Gen 1.31 All thinges were verie good Wherefore god was not the cause of sin or deformity but sin came into the world by man Obiect Death is euil Likewise it is said There is no euil which the Lord hath not done Amos. 3.6 Ans 1. God at the first creation made all thinges good the euil both of crime or essence of pain or punishment ensued vpon mans disobedience 2. Death calamities are euil in respect of the creature which suffereth them and in the iudgement of flesh but they are good in respect of god who iustly inflicteth them for sin doth purge out that sin in the godly by chastisements Wherefore after the fall of man god was the author of pains punishments because they are in a respect consideration good but sin he doth not cause but onely permit 3 For what cause god created the world THe endes of the creation of al thinges are some general The ends of the creation of the world 1 The glorie of God some speciall and subordinate 1. The first and chiefe end is the glorie of god For he would haue his goodnes wisedome omnipotencie iustice which his properties he sheweth in the creation of al things be knowen magnified of vs. Prou. 16.4 The Lord made al thinges for himselfe Psal 103.22 Praise the Lord al ye his works Rom. 11.36 Of him through him and for him are al things 2. The manifesting knowledge 2 The knowledge of God contemplation of his diuine wisedome goodnes shining in the very creation of things For that he might bee celebrated magnified for his works he was to create those thinges which should know him should praise magnifie him being knowen and manifested vnto them in his woorkes And to this purpose created he natures both endewed with reason without reason that there might bee both those which shoulde praise him the matter of his praise Psalm 19.1 The heauens declare the glorie of god the firmament sheweth the worke of his hands 3. The administration gouerning of the world 3 His prouidence For therefore he created the world that hee might by his prouidence euer gouerne rule preserue it so might perpetually shew forth his maruelous works which he hath done from the beginning of the world now doth wil do but chiefly that he might administer the Church congregation of elect Angels men Isai 40.26 Lift vp your eies on high behold who hath created these things This third end is subordinat serueth for the secōd end 4. 4 That he might gather a church 5 That all things might serue for man To gather a church of Angels men who shuld agnise magnifie this creator 5. That al other things might serue for the safetie both of the soul bodie of man as also for the life necessity delight of men but especially that they might profit the elect eache thing in their due place might be to them as ministers instruments whereby god blessing increasing them might be lauded praised of them Gen. 1.28 Subdue the
from the concrete to the abstract the reason doth not follow Christ therefore suffered according to his humane nature onelie making a sufficicnt and most perfect satisfaction thereby for our sins Which his satisfaction is made ours by applicatioÌ„ which is double The one from god who iustifieth vs for christs merit maketh vs to cease from sin The other from our selues who by faith apprehend applie vnto vs Christs merit by being fully persuaded that God for the ransome of his Son doth pardon vs our sinne Nowe that there was another nature in christ which nether suffered nor died is proued by these testimonies Ioh. 2.19 Destroie this Temple in three daies I wil raise it vp again 1. Pe. 3.18 was put to death concerning the flesh but was quickned in the spirit Reu. 1.18 I was dead and behold J am aliue Ioh. 18. I haue power to laie downe my soule and power to take it vp againe 3 The causes impellent or motiues of Christs Passion 1 THE loue of God towardes mankind Ioh. 3.16 So God loued the world that he gaue his onlie begotten Sonne 2. The mercy of God towards men fallen into sin 3. The wil of God to reuenge the iniurie of the Diuel who in reproch and despite of God auerted vs from him and maimed the image of God in vs in despite of the creator But here it maie be demaunded whether Christ fulfilled the Lawe or no and secondly if he did why then hee shoulde suffer so bitter a Passion Whereunto we aunswere first that he fulfilled the Law 1. By his righteousnes in obseruing it 2. By satisfaction in suffering punishment for our sinnes who had transgressed it Both which are most perfect Nowe to the second demand then why if Christ fulfilled the law was he so grieuously punished of God seeing punishment is the wages of sinne and sinne was not in him who neuer committed anie We answere that it was not for himselfe but for vs that hee was punished Reply A righteous man ought not to be punished for the vnrighteous Aunswere True except first he voluntarilie offer himselfe for them Secondly except he willinglie do suffer in such sort for them as that he yeelde a sufficient ransome and payment Thirdly except he haue the power of recouering himselfe out of the punishment once suffered Fourthly except he be able to bring to passe that they also for whom he offereth himselfe to satisfie leaue off to transgresse and sinne hereafter Fifthly except he bee of the same nature with them for whom he satisfieth If such a satisfier bee substituted there is nothing committed against the iustice of God for in so suffering both are saued both he that suffereth and they for whome hee suffereth Now such a suretie and satisfier was Christ who is not onelie man or of the same nature with vs but wee are also his members when the whole suffereth punishment the members also and partes are punished And for this coniunction of ours with Christ our head the Apostles commonly say that he suffered in Christ 4 The final causes or ends of his Passion THE first final cause or end of his passion is That his passion might bee a sufficient ransome for our sins or the redeeming of vs. 2. The mâ—nifesting of the loue goodnes mercie righteousnes of God while he punnisheth his sonne for vs. The chiefe finall causes then are Our saluation and the glorie of God To the former belongeth the knowledge of the greatnesse of sinne that we may knowe how great an euil sinne is and what it deserueth and further to knowe that death is not now pernicious and hurtfull to the Godly and therfore not to bee feared To the latter belongeth our Iustification wherein all the benefites are comprehended which Christ merited by dying euen our deliuery from death which hee bestoweth vpon vs. Obiection If hee haue satisfied for all then al should be saued Answere He satisfied for al as touching his satisfaction but not as touching the application thereof al not applying it vnto them Wherefore hee hath satisfied for al but doth not deliuer all but only those who by faith applie it And those he deliuereth 1. Because the Father ordeined him to this or because the Father will 2. Because the Son willingly offereth himselfe 3 Because this ransome is sufficient SVFFERED VNDER PONTIVS PILATE MEntion is made of Pilate in Christs passion 1. Because Christ would receiue from him a testimony of his innocencie that thereby we might knowe that he was pronounced innocent by the voice of the iudge himselfe 2. Beecause it was requisite that he should be solemnly coÌ„demned that we might know that hee though innocent was notwithstanding condemned that we might not be coÌ„demned as also he sustained death that we might be freed from it 3. That wee might be aduertised of the fulfilling of the Prophecy Gen. 49.10 The scepter shall not depart from Iudah nor a Law-giuer from betweene his feete vntill Shilo come For then was the Scepter taken from Iudah when Christ was a little after condemned of Pilate a Romane gouernour of whom before he was absolued This circumstance therefore is diligently to be coÌ„sidered in Christs passion that we may know him to be the Messias because al conditions are fulfilled in him which are required in the Messias Whereof this Prophecie of the taking away of the Scepter from Iudah was one 4. That we might know that Christ was condemned of God himselfe also and therefore that hee satisfied God for vs. For the head and gouernour of ordinarie iudgement is God himselfe Wherefore Christ was not to haue beene priuily taken away by the Iewes neither to be drawen to death by tumult and disorderlie but by lawefull order and iudgement and by inquisition made concerning all the accusations of Christ God would haue him first to be examined that his innocencie might appeare Secondly to be condemned that it might appeare that hee beeing before pronounced innocent was now condemned not for his owne fault but for ours and that so his vniust condemnation might be insteed of our most iust condemnatioÌ„ Thirdly to be put to death both that the prophecies might bee fulfilled and also that it might appear that both Iewes Gentils did put Christ to death CRVCIFIED I Beleeue in Christ Crucified that is I beleeue Christ did vndergo this punishment and this curse of the Crosse for my sake and that he was made obnoxious for my sake to Gods curse which I and we all deserued a type also of which curse was the death of the Crosse cursed by God himselfe Now for three causes would God haue his Sonne suffer the punishment of so ignominious a death 1 That we might knowe The curse due for our sinnes to haue laine vpon him so should be stirred vp to greater thankefulnesse considering how detestable a thing sinne is so that it could not be expiated or satisfied for but with the most bitter and most opprobrious and shamefull
1. A griefe both for sin past and present which is called Sorrowe and also for sinne to come which is called Feare 2. An hatred of sinne committed both of present sinne and of sinne to come 3. An auerting from sinne committed both present and future sinne 4. A flying of sinne to come The griefe is in the heart The flieng is in the will in that we wil not here after commit sinne The auerting is in the hart and wil and it is an auerting vnto somewhat to wit an auerting from euil vnto good This former part of conuersion is called mortification 1. Because as dead men can not shew foorth the actions of one that is liuing so our nature the corruption thereof beeing abolished doth no more shew forth or exercise her actions that is doth no longer bring forth actuall sinne originall sinne beeing repressed For the dead bite not 2. Because mortification is not wrought without griefe and lamenting The flesh rebelleth against the spirite and for this cause mortification is also called a crucifieng Quiâ—â—ening Quickâ—â—â—â—g comprehendeth those thinges which are contrarie vnto mortification 1. The knowledge of Gods mercie and the applieng thereof in christ 2. A ioifulnesse thence arising which is for that God is pleased and for that newe obedience is begun and shal bee perfected 3. An ardent or earnest endeâ—â—ur and purpoâ—â— to sinne no more arising from thankefulnes and because we reioâ—â—e that we haue God appeased and pacified towardes vs a desire also of righteousnesse and of reteining gods loue and fauour That ardent desire both of not sinning and also of righteousnesse and of reteining Gods loue and fauour is newe obediencâ— it selfe This latter part of conuersion is called quickening for a cleane contrarie respect vnto that for which the former part was called mortification 1. Because as a liuing man doth the actions of one that liueth so quickening is a kindling of newâ— faculties and qualities of working in vs. For the loue of God is kindled in vs and the holy Ghost is giuen vs by whom we doe good woorkes By nature the vnregenerate are dead astouching good works The regenerate begin to doe good woorkes 2. In respect of that ioie which the conuerted haue in God which is a most pleasaunt thing This ioie in God which is the other part of quickening ariseth from hence to wit in that we know God now to be pacified towardes vs and that we are able to performe the Law and bee conformed and correspondent vnto the Law and God 4 What are the causes of conuersion THE principal efficient cause of conuersion is the holie Ghost Conuert vs and we shal be conuerted The instrumentall causes or meanes are first the Lawe then the Gospell and after the doctrine of the Gospel hath beene preached Lamen 5 2â— againe the doctrine of the Law For the preaching of the Law goeth before preparing vs to the preaching of the Gospel because without the Lawe there is no knowledge of sinne and therefore no griefe or sorrowe for sinne Afterwardes followeth the preaching of the Gospell because without the Gospel there is no faith after the preaching of the Gospel againe followeth in the church the preaching of the Law that it maie be the squire of our actions So doe the Prophets first accuse threaten and exhort and then promise and lastlie exhort againe Such was also Iohn Baptistes preaching And such is the preaching doctrine of repentance which comprehendeth the Law the gospel The next instrumentall cause is faith because without faith there is no loue of God and except wee knowe what the wil of God is as namely that hee wil remit vnto vs our sinnes by and for Christ conuersion will neuer be begunne in vs neither in respect of the first part thereof which is Mortification neither in respect of the second part which is Quickening For by faith are the harts of men purified without faith there is no true ioying iâ— God neither can wee without faith loue god And whatsoeuer is not of faith is sinne All good works flow from faith as from their fountain We being iustified by faith haue peace with god The furthering causes of conuersion are The crosse chastisementes as also punishmentes benefites and examples of others The subiect or matter of conuersion which belongeth to the mind will and hart is 1. Jn the minde and vnderstanding a right iudgement concerning god his wil and workes 2. In the wil an earnest and ready desire and purpose to obey god according to al his commaundementes 3. In the hart a good reformed affection The obiect of conuersion is 1. Sin or disobedieÌ„ce which is the thing from which we are conuerted 2. Righteousnes or new obedience which is the thing whereunto we are conuerted The formal cause of conuersion is the conuersion it selfe and the properties thereof The chiefe finall cause of conuersion is gods glorie The next and subordinate ende is our good euen our blessednes and fruition of euerlasting life There is another end also of conuersion which is lesse principall to wit the conuersion of others When thou art conuerted confirme thy brethren Let your light so shine before men that they may glorifie your heauenly father which is in heauen 5 What are the effectes of conuersion THE effectes of conuersion are all good woorkes and an earnest desire both to obey God according to all his commandements without exception also to conuert and recall others into the way The conuerted or beleeuers sinne indeede oftentimes but they defend not their sinnes but endeuour more and more to shun and auoide them OF GOOD-WORKES THE chiefe Questions 1 What good-workes are 2 How they may be doone 3 Whether the works of Saints be perfectly good 4 How our woorkes though not perfectlie good please God 5 Why we are to doe good-workes 6 Whether good-woorkes merit any thing in the sight of God 1 WHAT GOOD-WORKES ARE. GOOD workes are such as are done according to the prescript rule of Gods Lawe with a true faith to the glorie of God onlie Three things are heere to be considered 1 The conditions cirumstances required for the making a woorke good 2 The difference betweene the woorkes of the regenerate and the vnregenerate 3 Jn what sort the morall woorkes of the wicked are sinnes 1 That a work which we do may be good these conditions are required necessarily vnto it 1 That it be commaÌ„ded of God Matt. 15 9. Jn vaine they woorshippe mee teaching for doctrines mens precepts No creature hath the right or wisedome and vnderstanding to institute and ordaine the worship of God But good woorkes wee speake of morall good and the worship of God are all one Nowe Morall good is farre differing from naturall good in as much as al actions as they are actions euen those of the wicked are good that is naturallie but all actions are not good morally that is agreeing with the iustice of God And thus is
conuicted by the force of the trueth to haue stubbornely sought after error and blindnes The difference of this true doctrine from others 1 This doctrine was deliuered from God other Sectes are sprung from men and haue beene inuented by Diuels 2 True Religion hath firme testimonies diuine such as quiet consciences The Law by nature known yet darckened and conuince al other Sects of error 3 In the doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles is deliuered the whole Lawe of God rightly vnderstood and vncorrupt and both the Tables of the Law are perfectly kept As for other Sects they cast away the principal parts of Gods Law that is to say the doctrine concerning the true knowledge and worshippe of God which is contained in the former Table of the Decalog as also they do reiect the inward and spirituall obedience of the second Table That little good and true which they haue is a part of the commandement concerning the discipline conteined in the second Table or concerning the outwarde and ciuile duties towardes men The Gospel by nature not knowen 4 The whole Gospel of Christ that rightly vnderstood is in the true church alone taught and in this true doctrine alone is it contained Other sects either are clean ignorant of it as the Ethnickes Philosophers Iewes Turkes who also are as very enemies of the Church or they doe patch some litle part of it out of the doctrine of the Apostles vnto their owne errors of which part yet they neither know nor perceiue the vse as the Arrians Papists Anabaptists and al other Heretikes of whom some concerning the person others concerning the office of our mediator maintaine errors Al these though they arrogate vnto themselues the title of the Church and professe the name of Christ yet since that they depart from that onely foundation of the Church which is Christ that is since they do not acknowledge Christ either to be true God or true man neither do seek for righteousnes and saluation wholy in him they are not the members of the true Church not so much as in outward profession as it is said 1. Iohn 4. Euery spirit which confesseth not that Iesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God and this is the spirit of Antichrist The difference of this true Doctrine from Philosophie It is true that wee studie Philosophie and not the Doctrine of other sectes but yet there is a very great differēce between these twoo Doctrines 1. Philosophie is whollie naturall but the principall part of this doctrine that is the Gospel is reuealed from aboue euen from God 2. Only this doctrine declareth the Gospel Philosophie is quite ignorant of it 3. The Doctrine of the Church sheweth the originals of our miseries Philosophie doth not so 4 This doctrine whereas it doth assure vs of eternal life it doth minister comfort vnto our consciences and sheweth vs the way how to wade out of dangers Philosophie teacheth vs not so much as this 5. Of this we are taught the whole Law Philosophie letteth passe the chiefest partes Indeede Philosophie conteineth two partes profitable for mans life as Logick Mathematikes others which God would not deliuer in this doctrine But as concerning this doctrine Philosophie hath but a little part of the Law that obscurely and that taken out but of a few preceptes of the Law It hath certain common comforts those that are not common it hath not as being proper vnto the Church Commō comfortes are these 1 The prouidence of God or the necessitie of obaying him 2. A good conscience 3. The woorthines of vertue 4. The final causes or the endes which vertue proposeth 5. The examples of others 6. Hope of reward 7. A comparing of euentes because a lesse euil is compared vnto a greater Those comforts which are not common but proper vnto the Church are 1. Remission of sinnes 2. The presence of God in miseries themselues 3. Our finall deliuerie Certaine notes or markes by which the Church is distinguished from others The marks which distinguish the Church or the professors of true doctrine from others are these 1. Puritie of doctrine 2. The right vse of the Sacramentes 3. Obedience towards God and his doctrine both in life and maners Many times truly great vices do grow in the Church but they are not maintained as falleth out in other Sectes For the true Church is the first her selfe that doth comprehend and condemne them before any other As long as this remaineth so long remaineth the Church OF THE THIRD QVESTION Whence it may appeare that this Religion alone was deliuered of God which is conteined in the Scripture GOD in the very creation of the woorld put this bridle in the mouth of all reasonable creatures that no man without extreme and manifest impudencie such as was the Diuels in paradise durst saie that anie thing if it were once apparantly knowen to haue beene spoken or commaunded by God might be called into question or that any man might refuse to obey it Here-hence are those things so often inculcated in the Prophets Hearken O heauens hearken O earth For the Lord hath spoken Thus saith the Lord. The woorde of the Lord came to Esaias Ieremias c. Since therefore it appeareth that the bookes of the olde and new Testament are the wordes of God there is no place left of doubting whether that bee the true Religion and doctrine which is conteined in them But whether these bookes were written by diuine instinct and by what proofes and Testimonies we are certaine of so great a matter this is a question not to be let passe of vs. Wherefore this question is necassary For except this aboue all other things remain stedfast and immoueable that whatsoeuer we read in the bookes of the Prophets and Apostles doth as truely declare the wil of God vnto vs as if wee did heare God openly speaking to vs from heauen it cannot chuse but that the very foundation and whole certainty of Christian Religion must bee weakned Wherefore it is a consideration worthy those who are desirous of the Glory of God and do seeke for sure comfort to enquire whence it may appeare vnto vs that the holy Scripture is the word of God To this question now long since answere hath bin made by the Papists that forsooth it is not otherwise certain The first part The autority of the Scripture doth not depēd of the Church then because the Church doth confirme it by her Testimonie But we as we neither reiect nor contemne the Testimony of the true Church so we doubt not but their opinion is pestilent and detestable who often saie that the holie Scriptures haue not their authoritie else-where then from the woorde of the Church For first wicked is it and blasphemous to say 1. Reason The reproch of God that the autority of Gods woord dependeth of the testimonie of man And if it be so that the chiefest cause why
argument The Lawe sheweth our punishment because it bindeth vs either to yeeld obedience or to suffer punishment But no man performeth that obedience Therefore it bindeth vs to suffer punishment Furthermore the Law sheweth that al euils happen vnto vs because of our sins Againe it sheweth the iustice of God the greatnes and heauines of the wrath of God against sinne Hence ariseth a question whence sinne commeth especiallie since that the Lord made man good and to his owne image To this question apperteineth the common place concerning sinne the creation of man and free wil which three places we wil discourse of in order THE COMMON PLACE OF SINNE THE questions here to bee obserued are these 1 Whether sin be or whence it appeareth to bee in vs. 2 What sinne is 3 How manie kindes of sinne there are 4 What bee the causes of sin 5 What hee the effectes of sinne That sinne is not onely in the world but in vs also We know that sinne is in vs. 1 Out of the Law of God wee know 1. Out of the Law of God that is by comparing our selues and the Law together in considering what the Law requireth and what we haue performed The Law requireth whole and perfect obedience both inward outward But this we find not in our selues Obiect That which teacheth vs to seeke for righteousnes elsewhere then in our selues doth shew vs to be guilty of sin by that we haue knowledge of our sin But the Gospel willeth vnto to despair of ourselues Ob. We know it by the Gospel also Ans Not principally to seeke for righteousnesse elsewhere Therefore by the Gospel we haue knowledge of our sinne Answere I grant that we haue after some sort knowledge of our sinne by the Gospel but not principally For this is the principal vse of the Law But the Gospel presupposeth that which the Law hath proued that is that we are sinners before it sendeth vs to Christ So also sciences which are in order directlie one vnder another take their principles o◠chiefe groundes from the sciences next aboue them and proceed according to them not prouing them but taking them as graunted Againe the Gospel doth onelie in generall accuse vs of sinne but doth not in speciall declare what and which be our sinnes But this is the principall and proper function of the Lawe therefore doe wee not put the Law as excluding the Gospel 2 By the Law of nature 3 By testimonies of Scripture 4 By punishments ensuing 5 By sermons which treat of repentance as if by the Law alone we had knowledge of our sin but chiefly and properly 2. We knowe that wee haue sinne in vs by the Lawe of nature or by that iudgement of conscience which is in al men 3. By the testimonies of the holy Scripture as Psalme 14 and 53. Esaie 59.4 By the punishments and miseries which follow sinne 5. By the sermons which treat of repentance Now this question is sette downe 1. against the Libertines 2. for the exercise of repentance And here the question is not whether sinne be in some thing or in some men but whether it bee in all men And because that without the knowledge of those things neither dew honour can bee giuen to God nor saluation befall to vs God wil haue the nature and causes of sinne and the punishmentes thereof to be knowen and searched out of vs. But euen as of the beginning of mankinde so also of his corruption and restoring none know the certaintie besides the Church which is instructed by the voice of God concerning these so weightie matters And therefore the Philosophers doe erre about the verie definition and declaring the nature of sinne while they iudge either outward actions onely or purposes and desires which agree not with honest discipline to bee sinnes but not corrupt inclinations and affections ignorance errors and doubtings of God and his will and in a woord whereas they doe not vnderstand wholly the law of God it cannot be but they must make account of manie most hainous sinnes as of no sinnes They erre also about the cause of sinne for because whereas they are ignorant of the falling away of the diuels from God of the seducement and corruption of mens natures in our first parentes they imagin that sinne was not borne together with vs but that all as they grow in yeares so by their owne will they doe fall into it Last of all they erre about the effect of sinne because both they are ignorant of the euerlasting punishments neither are they able sufficientlie to conceaue of the horrible wrath of God against sinnes no not though they were taught it out of the word of God The Apostle Rom. 7. I had not knowen lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not lust Iohn 16. The holie Ghost shall reprooue the world of sinne because they beleeue not in mee Psal 90. Who knoweth the power of thy wrath For according to thy feare is thine anger WHAT SINNE IS IT is agreed on of all men The nature of sinne that sinne is a thing displeasing God contrarie to righteousnes deseruing punishment as it is said Psalm 5. Thou art not a God that loueth wickednes As therefore the rule of righteousnes is the wil of god so of the cōtrary we are not otherwhere to know what sinne is then by the same rule of mans life actions Therefore the definition of sin in the 1. Epist of Iohn cap. 3. is the truest and plainest Sinne is a transgression of the Law or what soeuer is repugnant to the Law But because here mens mindes seeke further what those euils are which are forbidden and condemned by the law of God we must adde an explication of this definition out of the Sermons and declarations of the Law scattered throughout the whole Scripture to wit That sinne is a defect or an inclination or action repugnant to the law of God offending God making him that sinneth togither with al his posterity guiltie of temporal eternall punishments except remission bee graunted for the Sonne of God our Mediatour The * The Logicians cal it Genus which is the more common nature of a thing or the matter of it general nature of sinne is a defect Likewise an inclination or action Now there are called defectes in the minde ignorance and doubtfulnes of God and his will in the hart a priuation of the loue of God and our neighbour of ioy in god and of an earnest desire and endeuor to obay God according to al his commandementes and an omitting of inward and outward actions which are commanded by the Law of God Or This defect is an absence 1 Of good inclinations in our minde 2. Of the knowledge of God 3. Of motions to obay the Law of God 4. Of inward actions which are required in the Law 5. Of outward actions which follow the inward Now corrupt inclinations are said to bee
as much as al mē haue sinned cap. 7. We know that the law is spiritual but I am carnal sold vnder sinne Eph. 2. We were by nature the children of wrath as wel as others Last of al seeing infantes also are subiect to sinne whereupon also they die and are to be baptised as before time they were circumcised and they cannot as yet sinne by imitation it must needs be that sinne is bred in them as it is said Genes 8. The cogitation of mans heart is euill euen from his youth And Isaie 48. I called thee transgressor euen from thy womb Against this doctrine it is obiected first Obiect Of the deriuation of the soule from the soul of the parents If sinne bee propagated from the Parents vnto their posterity either the soul stained with originall sinne is deriued by deduction out of the soule of the Parents or is created by God of nothing infected with sinne and is infused into the bodie or els being created pure by God it draweth corruption and naughtines of the body vnto which it is vnited But since that a spiritual substance may not be cut into parts soules are not propagated by deduction out of the soule of the Parentes neither are they created corrupt of God because God by this meanes should be made autor of sinne contrarie to that which hath beene said God saw al which he had made they were verie good neither are the soules depraued by the bodies partly for that it would be against both the end vnto which man was created euen to life euerlasting and also against the goodnes of god for a pure and innocent soul to be ioined with a bodie of which it should be depraued partlie for that sinne can not be propagated by the bodie which ◠senseles neither exerciseth any action on the soule but by the soul Wherefore the children are not borne corrupt of corrupt parentes 1 Answere The souls are corrupted by the bodies To this the answeare is double First they can not proue that which in the third place in their Minor they affirme That the soules can not draw naughtines corruptiō from the bodies For our first Parentes also were created to eternall life and yet were depraued falling from god Wherefore as the creation of our first parentes and their triall by temptation and in temptation their falling away which being put their corruption was certainly to followe so also the vniting of the soules with their bodies in which certainlie they shall be corrupted is not contrarie to the goodnes of God partly because God is so good as also he will shew foorth his anger against sinne and his iustice togither with his mercie in his woorkes partly because he hath appointed a remedie in his sonne vnto the which who flie are deliuered from this hereditarie and necessarie corruption and from the danger of damnation neither is it disagreeing from his goodnes rather to saue men freed from sinne and death by the death of his onele begotten Son then if they had neuer fallen into these miseries Neither is it absurd that the nature or temperature of the bodie though it bee senseles yet should be prone to euill and no fit instrument for the good actions of the soule and that the soule not being established in that puritie in which it was made should follow the inclinations and corrupt temperature of the bodie and should fal from that integritie in which it was as soone as it is vnited vnto the bodie and seeing that the bodie proceeding from sinful and guiltie parentes is one part of a man that God should be offended with the whole man for that part of his which is guiltie and should withdraw the grace of his spirite that the other part also that is the soule being depriued of spiritual giftes may fall into wickednes and malediction But be it that they were able to prooue that Minor proposition 2 Answere The souls are togither created and vnited to their bodies yet there is another sufficient answere to the Maior so that wee haue no neede to enter into any doubtfull dispute about the deducting of the soule from the soule of the parentes by generation neither of the maner how Originall sinne is propagated For although wee graunt that the soules of all men as soone as they begin to liue are created of god yet it is not to be imagined that the soules haue a beeing some time before they are vnited to the bodies For at one and the same time they are both created and vnited to their bodies as it is said The soule of man is at the same time both created and vnited to the bodie Hee breathed in his face breath of life But as the substance also of bodies though it be taken out of the substance of the parentes yet is rightly said to be created of God that is framed by him and the substances both of men and diuels who both are sinfull are preserued of God neither is yet God the autor or maintainer of their sinne or malice so also the substance of the soules and their naturall faculties God togither both createth and bereaueth of his giftes which giftes hee gaue of that condition to Adam that hee would also giue them to his posteritie if himselfe did keepe them but would not giue them if hee by his vnthankfulnes should cast them away Now the soule being destitute of the spirite and spirituall light although it bee inclined to desires and operations yet is it blinde not inclined to such desires and actions as the law of God requireth And by this meanes the inclinations being despoiled of their rightnes are become of their owne accord euill and are repugnant to the lawe of God And those defectes in the minde and will and heart of our first parentes are the iust punishmentes of sin committed by our first parentes and by their seed in them as they are inflicted by God but the inclinations corrupted by these defectes and the defectes themselues because they are a cause that man neither is nor can bee conformable to the law of God they are sinnes as they are drawen by men sinning vpon themselues and their seede and as they haue from them and their seede their being 2 Obiection That which the Parents themselues haue not they cannot deriue vnto their posteritie Original sin is taken awaie from the godly Therefore at the leastwise these doe not deriue it to their posteritie Aunswere Original sinne is taken away from the godlie and saints of god as concerning the guilt of it that is so as it is remitted them for Christs sake But as it is a sinne repugnant to the Lawe so it abideth in them For although they be withal regenerated by the holie ghost vnto whomsoeuer their sinne is forgiuen yet that renewing is not perfected in this life Wherefore the godlie also doe deriue such a nature to their posteritie as themselues haue that is a corrupt one
Vnrighteousnes and damnation from our parentes but righteousnes by the grace of Christ subiect to defects and euil inclinations If they replie that therefore the guilt stretcheth not to the posteritie because the Parents are freed from it the Aunswere is that that is not deriued from the Parents to their posteritie which the Parents by nature haue not and that they are freed from the guilt not by nature but by the grace and benefit of Christ Wherefore they deriue vnto their posteritie not righteousnes which is freely imputed but vnrighteousnes and damnation vnto which themselues by nature are subiect Why the Parents righteousnes is not deriued vnto their childrē And the cause why they deriue their guilt vnto them not their righteousnes is this because their posteritie are not borne of them according to grace but according to nature neither is grace and iustification tied to carnall propagation but to the most free election of God As it is said Iohn 1. Which are borne not of blood nor of the wil of the flesh nor of the wil of man but of the wil of god 3 Obiection It is said by the Apostle Rom. 11. If the roote be holie so shal be the branches also Aunswere This hindereth nothing at al. For hee vnderstandeth not here by holines remission of sinnes and regeneration but this worthines of Abrahams posteritie for that God for his league made with Abraham had appointed alwaies to conuert some of his posteritie and to indow them with true and inward holines Rom. 9. 4 Obiection It is said vnto holie Parentes Your children are holie Answere The Apostle in that place sheweth that neither al the children of holie men obtaine remission of their sinnes or are regenerated by the holy ghost neither the holines of the children proceedeth from carnal propagation For of Iacob and Esau it was said when they had neither done good nor euil I haue loued Iacob and haue hated Esau The meaning therefore of Paul is that the children of godly Parentes although one of the Parentes be an infidel yet they are holy in respect of the external fellowship of the Church that is that they are to be counted for members or citizens of the Christian Church and so also for the chosen and inwardlie sanctified of God except themselues declare are themselues to be others by their vnbeliefe and impiety But neither is outward nor inward sanctifie of the nature of the parents seeing neither is found in it but both befal as wel to the children as to the Parents of the free mercy and couenant or promise of God 5 Obiection They are more miserable vnto whom their sinnes of al their ancestors are deriued the they vnto whom haue stretched but the sinnes of some of their ancestors But if sinne passe from the Parents vnto the children then vnto the latest of their posteritie come the sinnes of al the ancestors vnto the former onely their sins who liued before them So then are the latter more miserable then al the rest which would be absurd and not agreeable to the iustice of God The first aunswere to this is that it would be neither absurd nor vniust although god should punish more heauily and more forsake the latter of the posteritie then the former For how manie more sinnes are committed and heaped vp by mankinde so much the more vehemently is his wrath kindled and the punishment is more aggrauated Whereupon are those sayinges Genes 15. The wickednesse of the Amorites is not yet ful Matt. 23. That vpon you may come all the righteous blood 2. God therefore suffereth the sinne of our first Parents to passe vnto al their posteritie as concerning the corruption of nature and guilt that hee might satisfie his owne iustice and that himselfe might haue occasion of exercising his mercy in his sonne Rom. 5. and 11. But of the actual sinnes of euerie man he saith that he visiteth the iniquitie of the father on the children vnto the third and fourth generation that is according to his iustice hee punisheth the sinnes of the parents in their posteritie and yet of his mercy doth set bounds and limits for sinne that the posteritie may not alwaies pay for the sinnes of their ancestors or imitate them and that it may not be of necessitie that the children of euil Parents should be euil or worse or more miserable then their Parentes euen as also he exerciseth his mercie vnto the thousand generation of them that loue him and yet retaineth the liberty of his election so that not alwaies good Parents haue their posteritie good also The reason of this difference betweene Original and Actual sinne is because that righteousnes and life euerlasting was not lost first by the posteritie but by our first Parents Obiection But God wil not punish the posteritie for the Parents sins Answere 1. True except they persist in them 2. If the Parents had not receaued this conformity with God both for themselues and their posterity so that if they did retaine it their posteritie also retaine it and if they did leese it also from their posteritie 2 Causes for which God doth iustly punish in the posteritie both their own sins and their parents Hereof it may bee vnderstood that god for two causes doth iustlie punish in the posterity both their owne sinnes and their auncestors first because the whole nature of the Parents sinning is guiltie and the childrē are as it were a part of the Parents because they proceede out of their substance or masse Wherefore that cannot bee but guiltie as wel after as before the propagation from the Parents vnlesse by some singular benefit remission of that fault befal vnto it which now before in the Parents themselues it did commit Againe because the Parents haue receaued the giftes of God to be imparted also vnto their posteritie of that condition if the Parents them selues did retaine them and if they did cast them away and leese them that their posteritie also should be depriued of them Wherefore after the Parents did bereaue themselues of righteousnes and the grace of God they cannot being themselues vncleane bring foorth cleane but corrupt children and like to themselues and therefore guilty as well of their owne as of their Parents sinne because they partake of it being deriued vnto them consenting vnto it either in act as to vs who are come to some yeares or by inclination as infantes except by the singular mercie of God this their in-bred corruption be corrected Why after the fall came this general corruption There was added in the definition of Originall sin that this corruption of nature ensewed vpon the fal in our first parentes For of man not yet fallen it is said that he was made to the image of God and all thinges which God had made were verie good but of man fallen and his posteritie All the imaginations of the heart of man are onelie euill continuallie Wherewithall wee are taught
which hatred of trueth was not in Adam or Peter Augustine therefore saith Faith failed not Peter in his heart when confession failed him in his mouth 2 Obiection The sin of Cain was not vnpardonable God sparing Cains life doth not therby shew his pardoning of his sinne but a further reuenging of it Because God would not haue him killed therefore he pardoned him his sin But Cains sinne was committed against the holy ghost Therefore some sinne against the holie Ghost is not vnpardonable Aunswere In the proofe of the Maior is a fallacie putting that which is no cause as if it were a cause For the cause why God woulde not haue him killed was not for that hee had pardoned Cain his sinne not repenting himselfe of it but that the murderer might be the longer tormented with the furies of his conscience that in so long time not repenting he might bee made inexcusable and furder also that murders might not waxe rife among men 3 Obiection They who are altogether ignorant of Christ Euerie sinne of the vnregenerate vnpardonable because not repented of which to others through repentance are pardoned sinne not against the holy Ghost But al that know not Christ haue vnpardonable sinne because it is neuer pardoned them Therefore some vnpardonable sin is not against the holy Ghost Aunswere We grant the whole reason if in the Minor and conclusion thereof bee vnderstoode by vnpardonable sinne those sinnes of the vnregenerate which are not indeed remitted vnto them for that they persist in those sinnes to the end without repentance yet to others they are remitted who persist not in them but repent of them in this life For not al who commit them persist in them But if that kind of sinne be vnderstoode it is neuer remitted to any man because al they who commit it persist in it to the end of their life without repentance then is the Minor false And so it there no consequence in this reason The sin against the holie Ghost and sin against the conscience differ as a general frō a particular Sin against the conscience is the general For a man may also through infirmity ignorance denie the trueth not through a hatred of it as Peter and Paul did So that then the sinne against the holy Ghost is a sinne against the conscience but euerie sinne against the conscience is not a sinne against the holie Ghost And therefore this is more general the other more particular The difference betweene the sinne against the holy Ghost and sinne against the conscience The sinne against the holy Ghost is said to be vnpardonable not that it exceedeth or surmounteth the greatnes of the merit of Christ but because hee is punished with a finall blindnesse who committeth it neither is it at any time granted him to repent Because it is a speciall and singular kinde of sinne therefore hath it a singular punishment that such sinners should not at all repent And without repentaunce there is graunted no remission of sinnes The fifth Diuision of sinne What is sinne of it selfe and what sinne only by an accident THere is some sinne which is of it selfe sinne and some which commeth to be sinne by an accident Sinnes of themselues are al those things which are forbidden of God in the Law or whatsoeuer things the Lawe condemneth as are inclinations disagreeing from the Law of God some actions also which are sins in respect of vs but in respect of God are punishments Sinnes by an accident are things either commanded of God or neither commaunded nor prohibited that is indifferēt things which are not done after the same maner neither to the same ende vnto which God woulde haue them to be don that is without repentance or with great defect Things commanded in the vnregenerate are sins because although the actions doings of those things are commanded yet the person from whō those actions proceed pleaseth not God neither is reconciled vnto God Further that which the vnregenerate doe they doe it not to that end whereunto they ought that is to the glorie of God neither is their action grounded of faith For they know not whether or no they haue God fauorable to thē or whether that be pleasing vnto him which they doe But these conditions and circumstances are necessarily required to a good work for it sufficeth not to do good works after a ciuill manner Those ciuil works indeed are good as they proceed from God but as they are in vnregenerate men they are euil euen as it is sin when a wicked man giueth almes because it proceedeth not from the loue of God therfore not frō faith neither is referred vnto gods glory But yet those things which men doe beeing forbidden in the Law of God are of thēselues properly sins because the nature or definition of sin doth properly agree vnto them which is that they are don against the expresse commandement of God And therefore in the Scripture thinges which are so done of men are euer called euill but neuer good But those things which are commaunded of God when they are done by the vnregenerat or in hypocrisie they are so discommended as yet neuerthelesse they are counted and praised for good and that not only in respect of God who is the efficient of those things in men in respect of whom al the actions of the wicked are iust but also in respect of the men themselues by whom they are done so that they also are said to haue done wel as 1. Kings 21. Seest thou howe Ahab is humbled before me Because he submitteth himselfe before me I wil not bring that euil in his daies And 2. Kin. 10. The Lord said vnto Iehu Beholde because thou hast diligentlie executed that which was right in my eies c. Neither is there cause why anie man shoulde heere say that inclinations and actions are of themselues good How inclinations and actions are in themselues both good and bad because they are things in nature made and raised of God For they are of themselues good as they proceed from God but as they are in men corrupted or as they are don by men they are of themselues euil and vitious because they are committed against the Law of God But neither of the contrary followeth it Why the works of the vnregenerate cannot please God that the works of the vnregenerate whether they be ciuillie or morallie good are not therefore sinnes and displeasing God because they are commanded of him For that the woork be good and pleasing to God not only that which is commanded must be done but it must be done after that maner also which is commanded or which is all one it must agree not onely in part but in whole with the Lawe of God And since the woorks of the vnregenerate are not so done though not wholy yet for a great part they swarue from the Law of God and are destitute of that perfection
and rightnes without which they cannot please God If any man vrge That the works euen of the regenerat also are not perfect Why the works of the regenerate doe please God neither yet for al that are they counted sins and that therefore wee must not so seuerelie giue sentence against others the answere is at hand that faith shineth on the works of the godlie but not on the works of the wicked And therefore they please God their imperfection is couered through the satisfaction and intercession of Christ which falleth not so out with the works of the wicked And lastly in those is begunne the true and inward obedience of the wil and hart but in these not so and therefore these are hypocrisy which is seuerely condemned by God himselfe So also if they be saide to bee recompensed with reward and therefore not to be sins First we answer that to be approued and rewarded in them which is good but that euil which cōcurreth is not only condēned punished but the good also which the wicked do is depriued of the honor name and so of that eternal reward of those works which are indeed good please God Secondly we answere that these are somtimes recompensed with temporall rewards but neuer with aeternall Thirdly that they are recompensed of God with these rewardes not as that he simply liketh of them or so acknowledgeth thē for good that he doth not withal repute them for euil but that he might inuite by these rewards others aswel vnbeleeuers as beleeuers to keepe and obserue externall discipline and honesty Because he wil that in mankind there bee kept some order necessarie for the preseruation of the society of man yea euen amongst the wicked hypocrits Fourthly those rewardes are rather a diminishing and mitigation of their punishmentes than any rewardes because they make nought for their saluation to whom they befall And God will according to the order of his iustice punish greater sins with greater punishmentes and lesser with lesser both in this life and in the life to come The morall actions of the vnregenerate are not therefore to be omitted of vs because in them they are sinne but we must auoide the sinne and performe the action Moreouer this is a fallacie of the accident If any collect and gather that wee must not doe the morall workes of the vnregenerate because they are sinnes For those workes which are of themselues sinnes that is are forbidden of God wee ought of necessitie to auoide but those which are sinnes but by an accident ought not to be omitted of vs but corrected by vs and so done that they may bee performed without any sinne concurring or intermingled with them For they are not condemned for themselues but for the sinnes which are adioyning to them Now it followeth not that that good which remaineth shoulde be reiected or abolished because of the imperfections and defects but rather it should be nourished and increased clensed from those euils wherewith it was stained Discipline therfore is necessary euē in the vnregenerat Wherefore externall and ciuill discipline is necessary in the vnregenerate in respect of the commandement of God for auoiding the grieuousnes of punishmēts which ensueth vpō the breach of Discipline for the preseruation of the peace and society of mankinde for a way entrance to conuersion which is stopped by perseuering persisting in manifest offences If instance be giuen The good action of hypocrites is not to be omitted but their hypocrisy therein onely to be eschewed Hypocrisie is sinne of it selfe and is to be auoided as Math. 6. it is saide Be not as Hypocrites But the Discipline or outward behauiour of the wicked is Hypocrisie Therefore it is sinne of it selfe and they should omit it We aunswere to the Maior by distinguishing the diuersitie of Hypocrisie There is a double hypocrisie one is in workes not commaunded of God done for ostentation sake or to deceiue as those which Christ mentioneth Math. 6. To make a trumpet be blowen before him when he giues almes to pray standing in the Synagogues and in the corners of the streets to looke sourely and disfigure his face in fasting and all other superstitious and humane traditions which appertaine not to the edifiyng of the Church That these thinges are to bee omitted and left vndone there is no doubt as it is saide In vaine doe they worshippe me teaching doctrines the dommaundements of men And therefore they are here expresly condemned forbidden of Christ There is another hypocrisie in workes commanded of God but not done after that manner which God requireth These are not to bee left vndone but to be corrected to be done without hypocrisie that is with true faith godlines as in the same place Christ teacheth of almes praier fasting not to be omitted of the godly but to be otherwise perfourmed than they were of hypocrites By this which hath beene spoken it is manifest The vse of the difference betweene sinnes which are of them-selues sins and those which are made so by an accident for what cause this difference of sinnes which are of themselues sinnes and by an accident sinnes is necessarie least that a false persuasion of their owne righteousnes or merites should rest in mens mindes and least with sinnes which are of themselues sinnes shoulde bee cast away also good thinges which come to be sinnes but by an accident and so shoulde bee encreased and heaped vp the sinnes and punishments of mankind The workes of the regenerate and vnregenerate differ seuen maner of waies IN this place is to bee obserued the difference betweene the workes of the regenerate and vnregenerate They differ seuen waies Why one and the same worke is good in the regenerate and sinne in the vnregenerate For one and the same worke commaunded of God is good in the regenerat and sinne in the vnregenerat 1. Because the regenerate are reconciled to God The vnregenerate are not 2. The regenerat doe it to the glory of God The vnregenerat no way do so 3. In both of them that good worke is imperfect but that of the godly is couered by the satisfaction and intercession of Christ that of the vngodly not so 4. The worke of the godly is ioined with a beginning obedience that of the vngodly with sinne raigning 5. The good worke which is in the wicked is made euill But the good which is in the godly though it be contaminated with sinne yet because it is hidden by the satisfaction of Christ it is not punished neither is it obiected vnto him that he doth defile the giftes of God with his sinnes neither doth the Lord for that worke bereaue the regenerate man of euerlasting life all which hee doth in those who are not regenerat 6. The good worke in the wicked is onely adorned with temporall rewards that not as if it pleased god but for to inuite by this meanes others to
honesty But the good worke in the godly is freely adorned not only with temporall but also with eternall benefites that also because it pleaseth him in our mediator Math. 5.16 not only thereby to inuite others to honestie according to that of Christs So let your light shine before meÌ„ that they may see your good works glorifie your father which is in heauen Wherefore the good works of the godly are ofteÌ„times in the old testameÌ„t shadowed by an acceptable incense wherewith God is honored pleased And godlines as the Apostle saith hath the promise of this life the life to come 7. Good works in the vnregenerat make only to the mitigatioÌ„ of their punishments that they may not suffer more grieuous pains as other wicked persons doe but the good workes of the godly doe not only serue for this that they may suffer lighter and easier punishments but also that they may be quite freed from all euill Thinges indifferent in themselues may bee also sinnes by an accident that is How things in themselves indifferent by an accident become sinne if they be done with offence or without faith For whatsoeuer is done without faith is sinne Vnto the pure all thinges indeede are pure but it is euill for the man which eateth with offence Out of these and the like places is this diuision taken For when the Apostle saith that all thinges are vncleane to the vncleane and wicked he intimateth also that those thinges which of themselues are good are notwithstanding vncleane or sinnes vnto the wicked In all these diuisions it is affirmed that also in the â—aintes of God is sinne Wherefore we must hold the difference betweene the sinnes of the regenerat and the vnregenerat There are diuers sinnes truely in the Saintes as 1. Originall sinne 2. Many actuall sinnes as of ignoraunce omission infirmitie 3. Some also fall into errors which fight with the foundation it selfe or into sinnes against their conscience for which they leese a good conscience comfort many giftes of the holy Ghost and should be condemned except they did repent But neuertheles very much doe the regenerate in sinning differ from the wicked 1. Because the purpose of God is to keepe the godly for euer 2. In the godly there is assured certain repentance in the ende 3. In the very sins themselues is the true beginning of faith sometimes more sometimes lesse and the godly so resist and striue against sinne that they fall not without repentance into errors against their conscience and repugnant to the foundation 4. What are the causes of sinne 1 SOme deriue the original of sin from the destinie of the start Men seeke the cause of sinne any where rather than where it is saying I sin because I was borne vnder an vnlucky Planet 2 Others when they sinne and are rebuked for their sinne they make answere Not I but the Deuill was in fault that I committed this deede 3 Others leauing excuses directly cast the fault vpon God saying God would haue it so for if he would not I should not haue sinned 4 Others when God say they might haue hindered me and yet did not himselfe is the author of my sinne It is no newe thing for men to sharpen their blasphemous tongue against God For our first Parentes when they had sinned and were accused of their sinne by God they translate and passe ouer the fault committed from themselues to others neither ingenuously confesse the truth Adam returneth the fault not so much vpon his wife as vpon God himselfe The woman saith he which thou gauest to be with me she gaue me of the tree and I did eate as if hee shoulde say except thou hadst ioined her to me I had not sinned But the Lord gaue him not his wife that shee shoulde be an occasion of euill vnto him but that it might be the better and more comfortable for him The woman simply imputeth the fault to the Deuill saying The Serpent beguiled me and I did eate These are the most false and corrupt iudgements concerning the originall of sinne impious and detestable whereby the maiestie truth and iustice of God is grieuously offended Destinie no cause of sinne 1. They who make destinie a cloake for sinne 1. define destinie to bee a linked order thorough all aeternitie and a certaine perpetuall necessitie of intents and workes according to the counsailes of God or according to the euill planets Now if you aske them who made the planets they haue not ought to aunswere but God Therefore these men lay their euill to Gods charge But such a destinie did not all the founder Philosophers maintain much lesse ChristiaÌ„s 2. S. Austine against two epistles of the Pelagians vnto Boniface lib. 2. cap. 6. They saith he who hold destinie maintain that not only actions euents but also our willes themselues depend of the position of the planets at the time of euery ones conception or natiuitie which they call constellations But the grace of God surpasseth not onely all the starres and all the heauens but also all the Angels Let vs conclude these things with the word of the Lord by his Prophet Ieremy pronouncing to this sense Thus saith the Lorde Learne not the way of the heathen bee not afraid for the signs of heauen though the heathen be afraid of such for the customes of the people are vaine Wherefore that the Astrologers call the planet of Saturne vnmercifull sharpe and cruell and the planet of Venus fauourable and gentle it is the vanity of vanities For the starres haue no force of dooing good or ill And therefore the fault of sinners ought not to be imputed vnto them 2. That the Deuill is not the onely author of sinne who when as we commit sinne shoulde beare alone the blame of the sinne and our selues be free from fault The Deuill not the onely autor of sinne it is most of all declared in this that he is able to induce and entice a man to euill but not to compell him For God keepeth vnder the Deuill by his power that he cannot doe what he will but onely what and so much as God permitteth him Nay he hath not so much as power ouer filthie swine much lesse ouer the most noble soules of men He hath indeede a subtilty and great force in perswading but God is stronger who also neuer ceaseth himself to put good motions into mans minde Neither permitteth he more to Satan than he maketh profitable for man Which we may see in that most holy man Iob in the example of Paul and in his wordes God is faithfull which will not suffer you to be tempted aboue that you be able Wherefore they are vain men who vnloade the blame of their wickednes on the Deuils shoulders It remaineth that we shew God no cause of sinne that also God is not the author of sin Gen. 1. 2. God saw those things which he had made and they
were very good Psal 5. Because thou art not a God that loueth wickednes Iames. 1. Let no man say when he is tempted I am tempted of God Eccle. 15. Saie not thou it is through the Lord that I turne backe for thou oughtest not to doe the thinges that he hateth To these and verie manie the like speaches maie be added the great and most perfect goodnes of God so that no effect of his is euill And because God is true and far from all dissembling and guile neither can destroie or denie himselfe 2. Tim. 2. it is certain that plaine contradictorie willes cannot be in him But he testifieth in his law which is as it were a glas of that puritie which is in God that hee hath a horrible hatred of sinne Wherefore he doth not will anie and much lesse causeth or furdereth it Moreouer that which one himselfe worketh in an other hee cannot of right punish But God doth most iustlie punish al sinnes Wherefore he neither will nor causeth anie sin Rom. 3. Is God vnrighteous which punisheth God forbid else how shall God iudge the world Lastlie God doth neither wil nor cause that which destroieth his image sin is the destruction of the image of God Wherefore God doth neither will nor cause it Of this wee conclude that God is not the author of sinne but that the originall of euill springeth from man himselfe by the instigation of the Deuill yet so neuerthelesse that we say that the Deuill being at the first corrupted did corrupt man The cause of sin is to be sought in our first father through the Deuils instigation and so by discent to be found in vs. but coulde haue done nothing except man of his owne accord had consented to euill Here are we to remember againe the fall of our father Adam God made Adam to his owne image and similitude that is he made him most good vncorrupt holy righteous and immortall hee furnished him with most excellent giftes that nothing might be wanting vnto him to all blessednes in God Wherefore his vnderstanding was wholy diuine his will most free and most holy hee had power of dooing good and euill a law was giuen him of God which shewed him what he should doe or what he should not doe For the Lord said Thou shalt not eate of the fruite of the tree of knowledge both of good and euill God simply required of him obedience and faith and that whole Adam should depende of him and that not constrained by necessitie but shoulde doe it freely God made man from the beginning and left him in the hand of his counsel saying If thou wilt thou shalt obserue the commandements and testifie thy good will Therefore when the Serpent tempted man and counsailed him to tast of the forbidden tree man was not ignoraunt that the counsaile of the Serpent did not agree with the commaundement of God The Lorde compelled him not neither did Satan compell him in the Serpent For God had said Ye shall not eate of that tree neither shall ye touch it least ye die Wherefore it was in the hand of his counsaile to eat or not to eate God declared vnto him his will plainely charging him that he should not eate and adding the perill he did withdraw him from eating least perhaps thou die Satan also as neither coulde hee did not vse any force but did probably moue him vnto it at length did ouercome him For when the will of the woman declined to the word of the Deuill her minde departed from the worde of God and reiecting a good lawe she committeth an euill worke afterwardes she drewe on her husband willingly following her to bee partaker of her sinne That doth the Scripture inculcate in these wordes So the woman seeing that the tree was good for meate Gen. 3.6 and that it was pleasant to the eies and a tree to be desired to get knowledge tooke of the fruit thereof and did eate and gaue also to her husband with her and hee did eate Here haue you the beginning of the euill the Deuill and that which moued the will of man that is the false commendation of the Deuill and euen a mere lie and the delectable shewe and sightlines of the tree Wherefore Adam and Eue doe of their owne accord that which they doe being lead with a hope of more excellent wisedome which the Seducer had lyingly promised them The beginning of sinne from the Deuil and the free election of man corrupted by his seducement Wee conclude therefore that sinne hath his beginning not from God who forbiddeth euill but from the Deuill the free election of man which was corrupted by the Deuils falshood And therefore the Deuill and mans corrupted will obeying him are the most true cause of sinne This euill flowed from our first Parents vnto all their posteritie so that sinne hath not else whence his beginning than from our selues and our corrupt iudgement and wicked will and the suggestion of Saran For an euill roote and that first corruption bringeth forth of it a rotten braunch agreeable to the nature thereof which Satan now also setteth forwarde and laboreth it as it were plantes by his guiles and lies but in vaine doth he labour except we yeeld our selues to bee fashioned and dressed by him That is called originall sinne which proceedeth from the first originall that is What is originall sinne was deriued from the first parent into all by propagation or generation For this sinne wee bring with vs in our nature out of our mothers wombe into this life I was borne in iniquitie and in sinne hath my mother conceiued me And of the Deuill Christ speaketh thus Hee hath beene a murtherer from the beginning and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him When he speaketh a lie then speaketh he of his owne for he is a lier and the father thereof To this may be added this reason that sinne cannot be a proper natural effect of any cause but of that which hath power to doe against the law But this no nature hath power to doe Sinne the proper effect of a reasonable nature transgressing the law besides the nature of Angels and of men For God is a law vnto himselfe and can not doe or intend any thing against his lawe And other creatures whereas they are not indued with reason and therefore the law not made for them they cannot commit sinne because take away the law and there is no place left for sinne Wherefore it necessarily foloweth that sinne is such an effect as agreeth to those Angels alone who fell and to men The first cause of the first sinne the Deuil The second mans will The first sinne cause of all sins thence folowing But there is an order to bee obserued in these causes For the cause of the first sinne in Paradise is the Deuil instigating the will of man assenting or obaying these former
the consequents of sinnes that is punishment and execution of his iustice therefore he will also the antecedent that is sinne it selfe without which these should not follow or be consequēts we deny the whole consequence of this reason For nothing foloweth or can bee concluded in reason when both the former propositions are mere particular For the Maior of this reason is not vniuersally true but onely then holdeth it when as the antecedent together with the consequent agreeth with the nature of him which will the consequent and not when onely the consequent agreeth and not the antecedent For when it falleth thus out then is the consequent by his wil but the antecedent is not by his will but onely by permission For God is saide to will those thinges which he liketh as agreeing with his nature and rightnes but to permit those thinges which yet he disliketh abhorreth condemneth but neuertheles for iust causes hindereth them not from being done And therefore it is said in the scripture that he will causeth life euerlasting which is the consequent and the conuersion of men which is the antecedent and goeth before and that he will not but only permitteth punishment as it is sin which foloweth and is the consequent of sinnes as is deliuered in holy Scripture Rom. 9. and Ephes 1. If again they vrge He that forbiddeth not sin The reasons why God not forbidding sinne is yet no cause of sin when he may forbid it to be committed in him is some cause fault of the sin but God permitteth it when he might forbid it therefore there is some cause fault of sin in him we deny the consequence because the Maior is not vniuersally true For it is onely true of him who doth not perfectly hate sin and therefore forbiddeth it not when he may who is bound to hinder sin that it be not committed But it is not true of God who with vnspeakable anger accurseth condemneth sin neither yet hindereth it from being committed because he is neither bound to doe so neither doth he permit it without most good iust causes Farther God might by his absolute power hinder euil but he wil not corrupt his creature man being iust righteous Wherefore he dealeth with mā after the order of mā He proposeth lawes vnto him he proposeth rewardes punishments he willeth him to embrace good and flie euill To the doing of which thing neither denieth he his grace without which wee can doe nothing neither refuseth he our diligence and labour Hereif man cease giue ouer the sin negligence is ascribed to man not to God though he could haue hindered it did not because he ought not to hinder it least he should trouble his appointed and setled order and destroy his owne worke Wherefore God is not author of euill or sin If they obiect farther God doth not euil when he permitteth euil He that doth euill that good may come of it doth not well Rom. 3. God when he permitteth euill for good ends doth euill that good may come of it Wherefore he doth against his iustice and law and by a consequent is bound to hinder euill we deny the Minor For God when he permitteth euill doth not euill but good For the permission of sinne is one thing which is the good and iust worke of God and sinne is an other thing which is the euill and vniust worke of the Deuil or man sinning and transgressing the lawe Lastly they say what God permitteth willingly that he will to be done God permitting sin doth not will sin to be done but he willingly permitteth sinne wherefore he will sinne to be committed and by a consequent is the cause of sinne But the Maior is to be denied God will the permission that is the priuation of his spirite and grace but the sinne of his creature which concurreth with it he will not because he neither mindeth it nor approueth it They confirme their Maior by this Argument To permit is neither to will or not to will But it is not not to will for then either that shoulde not be done which God is saide to permit or something shoulde bee done that God woulde not both of which are absurd Wherefore to permit is the same that to will and by a consequent God when he permitteth sinne doth will sinne We denie the consequence because there is not a sufficient enumeratiō of the diuersities of will in the Minor for God is said to will not to will a thing after two waies Either to will as when together he both liketh worketh a thing or as he liketh a thing onely vnder which also is comprehended his cōmanding but doth not worke it And he is said not to will any thing either as he both disliketh hindereth a thing either as he onely disliketh it but doth not forbid or hinder it Both which kindes of will are contained in the Maior but onely one of them in the Minor which is both to dislike hinder a thing from being done For if God in that sense woulde not sinne to bee committed then those absurdities shoulde follow which they speake of But when we say that God will not sinne we vnderstand that they doe greatly displease him and yet that god hindereth them not from being committed which also is not to will but to not will sinne For god can will nothing but that which is agreeable to his owne nature and goodnes neither doth the holy Scripture shewe any where that god will those thinges which are contrarie to his nature in such sort as they are contrarie This is also obiected God the cause of mans will but not of the corruption of his will is not a cause of sinne whereof mans will corrupted is a cause Hee that is the cause or the efficient of a cause is also the author of the effectes of that cause if not the next yet a farre off But god is the cause of that will which is the cause of sinne therefore is he the cause of the effect of the will that is of sinne Wee aunswere to the Maior by distinguishing of the cause For a cause which is a farre off a cause is sometimes by it selfe and sometimes onelie by an accident a cause That is a cause by it selfe of an effect which doth not onely bring forth the next cause of the effect but also doth moue and gouerne it in bringing forth the effect which it selfe intended or vnto the which it was appointed as when god frameth and bendeth the will of men which himselfe made to good workes or to such actions as himselfe will haue done when the Father or Master bringeth vp his Sonne or his Scholer to good thinges and the learning which hee instilleth into his minde mooueth him to doe well when the Sunne and raine make the earth fertill and the earth bringeth forth Corn. But when the cause which is a far off a cause
either doth not moue the next cause of the effect or doth not intend and mind the effect neither is appointed thereunto it cannot be said to be a cause of that effect but by an accident as when of a good father is borne an euil and euil-liuing sonne or of a good father a good and wel-liuing son when a godly Magistrate by his commandement moueth the will of a wicked executioner to execute a guilty person and he being impelled either by desire of reuenge or by hatred or by cruelty reioiceth at his euil whom he executeth and so committeth murther before God and lastly when one maketh a sword and another vseth it either wel or il Now as often as the next cause is either before the bringing foorth of the effect depraued or in the verie bringing of it foorth either by it selfe or by another cause then bringeth it forth a bad effect which the cause remoued or a farre off that either bringeth forth or moueth this next cause neither intendeth neither as by any ordination or appointment vnto it produceth As when the wil hand of the cleauer purpose to cut a thing and the iron being too dul causeth that to break which is taken in hand to be cut So also God maketh and moueth the wil but because the wil of men is depraued by the diuel and it selfe it bringeth forth sin which God neither when he maketh nor when he moueth the wil intendeth or mindeth to bring forth Wherefore it followeth not at al that God is the cause of those sins which are committed by his creatures depraued and corrupted of themselues Likewise it is obiected Second causes are able to do nothing without the first cause which is God Wherefore neither is sinne brought forth neither doe they depraue themselues but that also the first cause worketh it with them God the first cause doth not concur with secondarie causes to the bringing forth of sinne We aunswere to the antecedent The second causes do nothing without the first cause that is without the first cause preserue them and mooue them to doe so far forth as it is good which they doe but they doe without the first cause concurring with them to the bringing forth of euil as it is a fault or of sin Isa 30. We to the rebellious children saith the Lord that take counsel but not of me and couer with a couering but not by my spirit that they maie laie sin vpon sin How the good will of man corrupted it selfe Likewise they obiect That which is good cannot by sinning corrupt it selfe except it be some other waie corrupted as it is said A good tree cannot bring forth euil fruit The wil of the diuel and Adam before the fal of both was good Therefore it could not corrupt it selfe by sinning except it were by some other means corrupted We deny the Maior For although the creature be good yet God not preseruing his goodnes that is mouing or willing that his wil should be moued by outward obiects neither in the meane season lightning and gouerning the wil with the knowledge of his own diuine will it is not only possible but it must necessarily folow that he must sinne become an euil tree and thorough his owne wil and fault auert himselfe from God run to worse and worse and purchase blindnesse the iust punishment of sin both vnto him and his as it is said Without me ye can doe nothing Againe it is obiected He that withdraweth grace from the sinner without which sin cannot be auoided he is the the cause of sinne God did withdraw his grace frō man without which hee could not persist in righteousnes Wherefore God was the cause of mans sinne Wee deny the Maior First because God was not bound to man to preserue that grace in him which he gaue him Secondly because he withdrew his grace for man beeing willing thereunto and reiecting it of his owne accord Thirdly because he withdrewe his grace not that he did enuie man righteousnes and eternal life or that he is delighted with sin but to trie him that is to shew how the creature is able to doe or keepe no goodnes without the singular goodnes and mercy of his creator and so god is not at al the cause of sin although sin doth necessarily follow this withdrawing in him from whom the grace is withdrawn So then when God did withdraw his grace frō man not God withdrawing it but man reiecting it is the cause of his owne sin destruction Againe they say God wil the temptation of man yet not the sinne of man He that wil haue him to be tempted whom he knoweth certainly wil fal if he be tempted he will the sinne of him who falleth But God would that man should bee tempted of the diuel whō he knew certainly would fall for otherwise mā could not haue bin tempted Wherefore God is the cause of his fal Here also we deny the Maior For he is not the cause of sin who wil haue him that will fall tempted for to try or to make manifest the weaknes of his creature but the diuell tempting man to this end that he may sinne and be separated from God and man obeying the tempter against the commandement of God are the causes of sin For the antecedent which being put must necessarily haue another thing consequent thereof is not the cause of the consequent except it worketh somewhat in producing the consequent But God neither in withdrawing his grace neither in that he doth wil the temptation of man worketh in producing of sin as it is sin because he neuer intended it Againe they obiect That is not of God but of man and the Diuel which maketh sinne He that is the cause of those thinges which make sin is the cause of sin God is the cause of those things which make sin that is of the action which is the matter and of the priuation of rightnes in man which is the form of sin Wherefore he is the autor of sin To these the aunswere hath beene made before For the Minor is to be denied Because the action priuation of the diuine light direction do make sinne as they are contrarie to the Law And they are contrary to the law of God and make sin as they are committed by man are in him but as they are guided by God inflicted they are not sin but a trial of him that would sin or a punishment of him that had sinned Wherefore that is not of God but of man and the Diuell which maketh sin Whether God would the fall of Adam and how Last of al they vrge Seeing that God would the fa◠of Adam either as it was sin or as a punishment and coulde not will it as a punishment because no sin had gone before which should be therewith punished it seemeth to follow that God would that worke as it was sin But this consequence also is deceitful
because ther is not a sufficient enumeratiō in the Maior For although the first sin was no punishment yet God would that action not as a sinne and contrary to his will and nature but as in punishing and receiuing againe mankind into fauour by his Sonne it was a waie and occasion of excercising and manifesting his iustice and mercy and an example of the weakenesse of all creatures yea of the most excellent if they bee not by the singular goodnesse of the Creator preserued as it is declared Rom. 11. God hath shut vp al in vnbeleefe that hee might haue mercie of all And in the same place it is shewed concerning the blindnesse of the Iewes That partlie this obstinacie was come to Israell vntill the fulnesse of the gentiles were come in and that the Iewes are enimies of the gospell for our sakes and that we haue obtained mercie through their vnbeleefe That is that god would this their obstinacy not as it was a sinne of the Iewes neither onely as a punishment of other sinnes but also as an occasion of translating the gospel vnto the gentiles And it is saide Rom. 3. That God in the preaching of the Lawe respecteth this That all the world be culpable before him Wherefore this also he respected would in permitting of sin which if it had not come betweene the Lawe had not made the world culpable before god God made Satan good and himselfe euil 1 Obiection Satan was made of god And therefore the malice also of Satan Answere God made indeed al the Angels yea those which became Apostataes and Diuels but yet he created al the Angels at the beginning good But Satan is saide not to haue stoode stedfast in the trueth Then before his fall he stoode in the trueth But afterwardes hee treacherouslie fel from his alleagiance and sinned against God and therefore the crime of euill sticketh in that run-away the Diuell For since that time after he fell there is no trueth in him no faith no integrity no feare of God no light no goodnesse He that committeth sinne is of the Diuell c. For he is the first sinner and the fountain of sinne 2 Obiection God made Adam Therefore he made sinne Sinne not made of God because it is no creature but the corruption of a creature Answere Sinne is the corruption of a nature created good of god but not any creature made of god in mā God made man good who by Satans perswasion corrupted willinglie that goodnesse which be receiued of god so that now sin is mans and not a creature of god created in man Neither is the nature of man the cause of sinne For god who created all thinges the verie nature of man created them all good wherefore the verie nature of man also was created good But sinne is an Accidentall quality Sinne a naturall propertie of man corrupted but not of man simplie as he was first created which befell vnto man in his fall and after his fall beeing euen from the beginning such as now it is but no substantiall property nor of the nature of man Now indeede whereas we are borne in sinne sinne is a naturall propertie of men according to the iudgement of Augustine Against the Maniches Cap. 9. But if we say any man to be naturally euill we say so because of the originall of the olde sinne in which all our mortality now is borne 3 Obiection God gaue not man a will power to work euil but to doe good But the will and power which was in Adam was from god Therefore sinne also is from god Answere God gaue not man a will and power to woork euill For he made a law to forbid euill Wherefore Adam himselfe did ill bestowe that will and power which he receiued of god in ill vsing them The prodigall sonne receiued mony of his father not that hee should lash it out wastfully but that hee might haue as much as sufficeth neede Wherefore when himselfe doth ill bestowe his mony and perisheth he perisheth through his owne default and not by his fathers though he receiued the mony of his father Therefore the fault is in the abuse Hee that giueth thee them leaueth the vse of them vnto thee If hee be iust hee giueth them thee for to vse and not to abuse When thou abusest them the fault is laid on thee who abusest them and not of him who gaue them So god gaue a will and power to Adam to do good not to woorke euill 4 Obiection God made man so as hee might fall It was necessary that man should haue free power either to stand or fall Rom. 9.20 Isai 45.9 neither did confirme establish in him the goodnesse of his nature Wherefore hee would haue him to fall or sin Answere The Scripture beateth back this frowardnesse of men wickedly curious Who art thou which pleadest against god W◠bee vnto him that striueth with his master Except god hath made man so as he might fal there had beene no praise of his woorke or vertue And what if it were necessarie that man should bee so made as hee might fall For so did the verie nature of God require God doth not graunt his glorie to anie creature Adam was a man no god And as god is good so is he also iust Hee doth good vnto men but hee will haue them to be obedient and thankefull vnto him He bestoweth infinite goodnesse vpon man therefore hee shoulde haue beene thankefull and obedient and subiect vnto him For hee declared by his Lawe what hee woulde and what hee woulde not Of the tree of the knowledge of good and euill saith hee thou shalt not eate When thou eatest thou shalt die As if hee shoulde saie Thou shalt regarde mee thou shalt cleaue vnto mee obaie mee serue mee neither shalt thou elsewhere seeke for rules of good and euill but of mee and so shalt thou shew thy selfe obedient vnto mee Replie God foreknew the fall of man which if he would hee might haue hindered But hee did not hinder it Therefore God was in faulte that Adam sinned Aunswere Vnto this obiection answere hath beene made before neither doth that necessity followe vpon the foreknowledge of God that Adam must needes haue sinned because God did foreknow that he would sin Some wise father did foreknowe by some signes and tokens that his sonne should hereafter at sometime be slain with a sword Neither doth this his foreknowledge deceiue him for hee was thrust through for fornication But hee is not therefore thought to be slaine because his father did foreknow that he should be slaine Lib. 2. De. vocat Gent. cap. 4. but because he was a fornicator So saith Ambrose speaking of the murder which Cain cōmitted Verily God did foreknow to what the fury of him being in a rage woulde come neither yet was the attempt of his will forced of necessitie to sinne because the knowledge of god could not be deceiued
death we answere that those were punished in Christ with a punishment which both for the grieuousnes of the punishment for the dignitie of the person who suffered it is equiualent to those eternall punishments which were to bee inflicted vpon vs for our sinnes As it is said Esa 53. He hath laid vpon him the iniquities of vs all Against that which we affirme that eternall death is the effect of al sinnes yea euen of the least The 1. Obiection is Why the during of punishment ought to be alike to al sinnes but not the degree of punishment Like is not to be giuen vnto things vnlike But sinnes are not alike Therefore al ought not to be punished with eternall death Aunswere There is more in the conclusion of this reason than was in the premisses For only this followeth to be concluded Therefore all sinnes ought not to bee punished with like punishment For all sinnes euen the least deserue eternall punishment because all sinnes offend against the eternall and infinite good Wherefore as concerning the lasting of the punishment all sinnes are punished with like punishment but not as concerning the degrees of punishments All sins are punished with eternall torments yet so as not with equal torments The seruaunt who knoweth the wil of his master and doth it not shall be beaten with manie stripes It shal be easier for them of the land of Sodom in the daie of iudgement than for thee Al sinnes are not equal Here the Stoicks obiect That al sinnes or vices are ioined with anie one vice and therefore all are alike and equall But neither is this consequence of force whereas also things vnlike and vnequal maie bee ioined together neither is the antecedent graunted That seemeth to be proued by the saying of Iames cap. 2. He that faileth in one is guilty of al. But Iames saith not that all sins or vices concur and are ioyned with one but first that in the breach of one point the whole law is violated as the whole bodie is said to be hurt when one part is harmed Then that there concurreth with euery sin the fountaine or cause of al other sins that is the contempt of God And this euil beeing seated in the hart doth violate the loue of God and so al other parts of our obedience towards God For no woork which proceedeth not from the perfect loue dread and reuerence of God can agree with the Law of God or please God And yet haue we experience that this hindereth not but that he which is infected with one vice may bee propense and prone to some sins more and to some lesse especially since vices themselues also are one opposite to another by the one of which contraries and not by both at one time euery man violateth vertue Neither are those principles also of the stoicall philosophers to be graunted That how farre soeuer thou goe in sinning after thou hast once past the line or middle which is vertue it is not material for the encreasing or augmenting the fault of passing beyond the line And that al vertues are alike and equall one to another so that no man is stronger than a strong man For whereas sin is a swaruing frō the middle it is manifest that how much greater the swaruing is so much is the sin more grieuous And that vertues are both in the same in diuers men otherwhile greater otherwhiles lesser euen as much as the qualities of the body are different in degrees experience doth witnes Wherfore in the iudgemēt of god also there are degrees put aswel of punishmēts as of sins 2 Obiect Gods great mercy his iustice neither impeached by other in punishing sin with eternal punishment Hee that is exceeding merciful doth not punish all sinne with exceeding and extreme punishment neither is to al eternitie angrie with sinne or looketh vpon the torments of his owne woorke For extreme iustice which doth strictly follow right and lawe in punishing admitteth no fauourable equity which yet mercie especially exceeding mercy doth vse and shewe But God is exceeding mercifull Therefore hee doth not punish all sinne with exceeding that is euerlasting punishment Or God punisheth all sinne with extreme punishment Therefore hee is not mercifull Auns First wee are to distinguish the ambiguitie of the Maior Hee that is exceeding mercifull doth not inflict exceeding and extreme punishment that is except his iustice require it But that God should punish all sinne with euerlasting punishment his exceeding iustice requireth which is Psal 5.5 earnestly and exceedingly to hate and punish all whatsoeuer is not agreeable to his Lawe So that except hee did punish it with sufficient punishment hee should not bee mercifull but light and cruell Secondly wee deny the consequence of the reason because it is a sophisme reasoning from that which is not the cause as beeing the cause For the iudge is not therefore vnmercifull for that hee executeth a robber on the wheel because he doth it according to iustice neither is delighted with the torment and death of a wretched man but had rather he were saued if so the Lawes permitted Right so God according to his infinit wisedome euen in inflicting extreme punishment on all sinne doth notwithstanding shewe immeasurable and manifould mercy and contrariwise in shewing exceeding mercy doth most straitly and exactly execute his iustice For 1. He punisheth our sinnes sufficiently and fullie not in vs but in his onely begotten sonne our guilt being translated on him 2. He offereth remission of sinnes and grace to al men who receiue his Son the Mediator with true faith and conuersion 3. Hee woorketh also that faith and conuersion by his spirit in the Elect. 4. Hee preserueth his elect in afflictions 5. At length he fully deliuereth them And all these things hee doth of his free mercy not bound or obliged thereto by any merite of ours 6. He is not delighted with the destruction of the reprobate who refuse that grace offered but by differring their punishment and by other great and diuers benefits he inuiteth them to repentaunce Wherefore the execution of Gods iustice is not repugnaunt to his mercy neither doth his mercie take away or make breach of his iustice but they are both coupled with a marueilous temperature in preseruing and sauing vs. How God is said remit nothing of his iustice and yet to be mercifull 3 Obiection is against this That god doth so exercise his mercy as he doth not thereby make breach of his iustice He that remitteth nothing of extreme iustice is not at all merciful but onely iust God remitteth nothing of extreme iustice because hee punisheth all with a sufficient punishment Therefore God is onely iust and not mercifull Aunswere We deny the Minor For god giueth vs his Sonne and punisheth him for vs of his meere mercie not of any right not bound thereunto by anie merites of ours Besides the Maior of the second Obiection is to be distinguished
It is the propertie of him that is merciful to exercise mercie tru on beleeuers and such as are penitent 1 Reply It is the propertie of him that is mercifull to pardon men whether they be penitent or not penitent Answere This is a false definition of mercy 2 Reply Faith and repentance are not the cause of mercie Therefore by this aunswere neither should the penitent obtaine mercy that is deliuerance from death Aunswere I graunt that faith and repentance are not the cause of mercie and that it is not done for their repentance but for the satisfaction and punishment of Christ only yet with this condition that we apply this by a true faith vnto our selues and repent Reply Naie neither on the penitent doth God exercise mercie For if god punish all sinnes with sufficient punishment in Christ he is not mercifull Aunswere I deny the consequence of this proposition because he gaue vs his Sonne freelie who should satisfie for vs. This satisfaction did the Gospel adde God remitteth freelie our sins in that he giueth vs freely that recompence which he taketh for them 4 Obiection Hee that remitteth not without all recompence doth not remitte freely and so not of free mercy God remitteth not without all recompence Therefore hee remitteth not freely Answer God remitteth not vnto vs our sinnes freely in respect of christ but freelie in respect of vs because hee exacteth nothing of vs and freely giueth vnto vs Christes satisfaction Although then he wil haue satisfaction to be made by another euen by Christ yet doth he remit vnto vs our sins freely because he as it hath been said giueth vs Christ of his free mercy who might satisfie for vs and from him proceedeth this satisfaction and application of it vnto vs. For he causeth vs both by his election the satisfaction of Christ freely giuen of him vnto vs by the giuing of his holy spirit to receiue Christ by faith and this he doth for no other cause but only of his free mercy Yee are saued by grace First because satisfaction is not made by vs. Secondly because the price for sinnes is imputed vnto vs. Reply What mercy god extendeth to the wicked against that which was aunswered to the second Obiection that is that the mercy of God is extended also to the wicked The Prophet Ieremy saith Forgiue not their iniquity neither put out their sinne from thy sight The mercy therefore of God is not extended to the reprobate Aunswere 1. It is true when God denieth his mercy vnto them repenting and except he haue iust cause why hee doth not saue all But God hath most iust cause why he suffereth some to perish euen the manifestation of his iustice and power in punishing the wicked 2. It is to bee vnderstoode of that degree of his mercie which he sheweth towardes his chosen euen of this mercy whereby he giueth them remission of sinnes his holy spirit and life euerlasting But it is not to be graunted concerning that generall mercie whereby hee guideth and gouerneth all creatures Replie against that which is saide in the same Aunswere to the Second Obiection That God is not delighted with the destruction of the wicked The Lorde saith in Isaiah Ah I will ease me of mine aduersaries Therefore God is delighted with the destruction of his enemies Aunswere These and the like speeches are spoken after the order of men by an anthropopathie or humane affection and by them is signified That God will the execution of his iustice but is not delighted with the death or destruction of men as beeing his creatures It is requisite that this doctrine bee knowen in the Church That knowing howe great an euil sinne is The vse of this doctrine of sinne in the church wee maie yeelde the praise of iustice vnto God who doth most seuerelie punish it and that we maie abhor al sinnes with our whole heart and desire the more earnestlie to bee fensed and defended of God against all sinne and that not extenuating or lessening anie wee flatter our selues in a conceit of our owne righteousnesse or in hope of escaping that measuring our sinne by the Law of God neither esteeming euill good or good euill wee loose our consciences when God bindeth them or binde them when God looseth them and acknowledging the remnant of sinne in vs and our manifolde fallings we should not despaire of pardon flieng to God the mediatour with bouldnesse that also we maie be able to discerne our selues from the wicked and prophane men in whom sinne raigneth and from all those that sinne against the holie ghost and that wee maie conceiue in our minde hope and confidence of Gods mercie that we laie not the cause and fault of our sinnes destruction on God but remēber that it is to be sought in our selues that knowing there are degrees of punishments sinnes we ad not sinnes to sinnes but consider that lesser sinnes shal be punished with lesser punishments and greater with greater that remembring the sins of the parents are punished also in their posteritie wee spare not onelie our selues but our posteritie also in auoiding sinne that wee maie giue and render thankes vnto God for this benefit that hee for his own glorie and the gathering and saluation of his Church doth maintaine and continue also amongst the wicked some order of vertue and discipline And last of all that true and perpetuall thankefulnesse maie be kindled in vs towardes God and his Sonne our Lord Iesus Christ in that he hath deliuered vs frō these great euils sinne and the paines and punishment of sinne OF THE CREATION OF MAN The necessity of this Doctrine SEEING that God would especially open manifest himselfe in the creatiō of angels men necessary for man is the knowledge of himselfe both for that God wil be knowen by his own image which he engraued in mans nature also because without it we neither aspire nor attaine to that end to the which we were created Now the knowlege of our selfe is two-fold That is of man vncorrupted such as hee was made of God shal be after his restoring accōplished of man fallē into sin corrupted such as he now is The first is of the excellency and happines the other of the misery of mankind Now this common place is annexed vnto the former of sinne 1. Because when it is proued that there is sinne Why it is placed next the discourse of sinne and that the nature of man is sinfull the question straight ariseth whether God created man subiect to sinne And if not so how then For out of the doctrine concerning Original sinne this obiection seemeth to follow Man is a sinner Man was created of God Therefore God created man a sinner Whereunto our answere is that it is a fallacie of the Accident or that more is brought in the Conclusion than was in the Antecedent Secondly This place is annexed that it may be vnderstood
out of what dignitie and felicitie man hath throwne himselfe by his owne vnthankefulnes Thirdly that we may know whence sin came and so not thinke God to be vniust Fourthly that we may know the greatnes of sinne in vs. Fiftly that there may be kindled and increased in vs an earnest desire of recouering our first felicitie yea and farre greater than that was Sixtly that we may be thankefull for the restoring of it But there occurre many thinges which proue God not to bee the author of sinne 1 The nature of God He is of his owne nature good God not the author of sinne which was also proued before pag. 101. and the chiefe good how then should anie euill thing come from him 2. It is written Gen. 1.31 All that God had made was verie good 3. It is proued by the lawe of God by which hee condemneth all euill thinges and sinnes and commandeth good thinges Wherefore he is not the author of sinnes For the lawe of God is as it were the glas of that puritie which is in God 4. It is proued by the punishmentes which God inflicteth vpon sinners but he were vniust if he shoulde punish that in man whereof himselfe were author 5. By the description of sinne which is a destruction of the image of God in man according to which man was made This image was righteousnes And therefore not sinne More vnto this purpose hath beene spoken in the former place of sinne To this place of the creation may be referred the place of the Image of God Likewise the place of the first sinne of Adam and Eue. Those two places we will handle next after this that so afterwardes wee may come to the place of freewill which is also ioined with this of mans creation THE QVESTIONS OF MANS CREATION ARE ESPECIALLIE TWO 1 What man was created of God 2 To what end or for what man was created 1 What man was created of God This question is proposed euen for the same causes for which the whole place it self is 1. That it may appeare that God is not the author of sinne 2. That wee may know the greatnes of the sinne of mans vnthankefulnes 3. That we may pray to God craue earnestlie for his grace our deliuerie from sinne 4. That wee may bee thankefull for our deliuerie from sinne MAn was created first consisting of bodie and soule His bodie was fashioned of a masse or lumpe of earth Man created perfect both in bodie and soule immortall if hee stoode still in righteousnesse mortall if hee fell for mortalitie ensued on sinne His soule is a substaunce incorporeall vnderstanding and immortall this was by god infused and vnited to an instrumentall body to informe or quicken it and together with it to make and constitute one person or Subsistent namely man to worke certaine motions and actions external and internal by the ministerie of the bodie and without the ministerie of the bodie iust and pleasing God all which the soule accomplisheth in the bodie and some also by the bodie as an instrument some by it selfe without the bodie that is not vsing the bodie or any part thereof as an instrument of his operations Secondly man was created perfectlie wise Thirdly Perfectlie holie and iust Fourthly Lord ouer other creatures Fiftly Truely and perfectlie blessed and happie And this is to be created to the image of God Obiect Perfect wisedome righteousnes blessednes are in god alone Man perfect but in a certaine degree and measure not infinitly as God Man is not God therefore these could not be perfect in man Aunswere This reason is a fallacie deceiuing by reason of the equiuocation or ambiguitie of the word Perfect For in the Maior proposition is vnderstoode The perfection of the Creator which is the very immensitie and vnmeasurablenes of his essence and properties by reason whereof nothing can be added more vnto God whereby he may be greater or better or happier of which perfection if the Conclusion also speake wee graunt the whole reason for this perfection is communicated reallie to no creature at all no not to the fleshe of Christ But it is an other perfection which is in creatures namelie a perfection in partes and degrees For all creatures euen the most excellent haue onely partes and degrees of good thinges distributed of the Creator vnto them euerie one such as are agreeable to their nature and place All things therefore are in their owne kind or sort most good and perfect when they are and remaine such as God woulde then haue euerie of them to bee when hee created them So in man at his creation was perfect wisedome or knowledge perfect Righteousnesse perfect Blessednesse not that nothing could bee added more vnto them or that they did match and equall the perfections of God but because they had that degree of perfection in which degree God woulde haue them to bee in man Wherefore for mans perfection it was sufficient if hee knewe all those thinges concerning God and his workes which God woulde haue him to knowe and further if hee did shewe and performe that conformitie which God exacted of him It was not required to mans happinesse that hee shoulde knowe all thinges or bee perfectlie iust holie blessed and happie for that had not perfected man but transformed him into God The same is to bee conceiued and thought concerning the perfect wisedome Righteousnesse and Blessednes of Angels 2 For what man was created THe last and principall end of mans creation is the glorie and praise of god The principal end of mans creation to praise worship God For therfore god created reasonable creatures that being known of them he might bee magnified It is an action proper vnto man to know magnifie god Therefore he was created to know and worship God that is to professe him to call vpon him to giue thankes vnto him to obey him Lastly to loue God his neighbour The worship of God comprehendeth Profession and Inuocation on the name of God Thankesgiuing Praiers Obedience Other ends of mans creation are The knowledge of God which consisteth in our loue and dueties towards God and men Many other endes are subordinated to this principall end For vnto the worship is substituted the true knowledge of God For God not being known can not be worshipped This is euerlasting life that they may know thee alone to bee the true God Further To the knowledge of God is subordinated or next in order the felicity blessednes of man which is the fruition and euerlasting participation of God Mans felicitie in which consisteth glorie and eternall life To this is subordinated the manifestation of God The manifestation of God or the declaration of Gods mercie in his chosen to euerlasting life and of his iustice and wrath against sinne to be punished in the reprobate For that thou maist know God and be happy it is needfull also that he make himselfe
magnifie the bountifulnes of God towards vs we must aske all thinges of him as beeing our creatour and soueraign Lord who hath the right and power of giuing al good things to whom and how far he will himselfe and vse those things which are granted to our vse with a good conscience to the glorie of god who gaue them And that this may be done we must not by our infidelity cast our selues out of that right which wee receiue in Christ if god of his own power autority either giueth vs lesse than wee would or take away from vs that which he hath giuen wee must submit our selues patiently to his iust purpose most profitable for our saluation And seeing the soule is the better part of man the happinesse of the bodie dependeth on the happinesse of the soul seing also we are created to immortall life we ought to haue greater care of those things which belong to the soule and eternal life than of those which belong vnto the bodie and this tēporall life And at length seeing the end and blessednes of man is the participation communicating of god his knowledge worship let vs euer tend vnto it referre thither al our life actions And seeing we see one part of mankinde to be vessels of wrath to shewe the iustice and seueritie of God against Sinne let vs bee thankefull to God for that of his meere and infinite goodnesse he would haue vs to bee vessels of mercie to declare through all eternitie the riches of his glorie Last of all that we maie learne consider and begin these thinges in this life let vs to our power tender and helpe forward the common society and saluation of others for which we are borne OF FREE-WILL WHEREAS God is a most free agent and man was created to the image of God The causes of diuers controuersies arisen about free-will yea and was furnished with libertie of will it seemeth to many not to agree that all the actions of mans will are gouerned by the vnchangeable prouidence of God that the nature of men is so corrupted by the fall of our first parents and Originall sinne that it is able to bring forth nothing but that which is euill and displeasing God without the renewing and especiall benefite of the holy Ghost For neither do they acknowledge that for liberty which is tied to any necessity neither seemeth it that wee shoulde graunt the whole libertie of the will to haue beene lost by sin because also after the fal there are left in men some prints and steps of Gods image and the blame and crime of sinne cannot be laid on men except the will be free To this is added the pride of mans wit which admitteth nothing more hardly than that the glorie and original of all good should be transferred from men to God alone Further also the notable vertues of men not regenerated and lastly the iudgement of our sense and reason which doth not marke without the light of Gods woorde the secret gouernement of Gods prouidence in humane actions Wherefore hereupon haue risen controuersies debates concerning free-wil while the olde diuines yeelding too much vnto the Philosophers swelling with a vain perswasion of wisedome and righteousnesse and the latter ascenting vnto the former haue either spoke more magnificently than they ought to haue done of the strength and power of mans will or haue endeuoured to arrogate that vnto men which is not found in them since the first fall But let vs remember that this doctrin of free wil is a view and contemplation not of mens ability and excellencie but of their weaknes and misery which is therefore to bee ioined with the doctrine of the creation and fall of man that wee knowing the more from what top of dignity and felicity into how deepe a gulfe of ignominie and misery we are cast by sinne may not more deepely plunge our selues by a vaine confidence of our owne strength vnto euils but may incline to a true humility and thankfulnesse towards God and bee of him reuiued quickned and healed For that the scope of this disputation may be knowen and the vse thereof perceiued The state of the maine question about free will we must vnderstand that the principal question in it is this Whether as man auerted himselfe from God and corrupted himself so of the other side he be able by his owne strength to returne to God and to receiue grace offered by God and to amend himselfe And further whether the will of man be the first and principal cause why others are conuerted others persist in their sins and as wel of the conuerted as not conuerted others are more others lesse good or euil and in a woord doe either good or euill some after one maner some after another To this question the aduersaries Pelagians and the like make answere That so much grace is both giuen of God and left by nature to al men that they are able to returne vnto God and obey him neither ought we to seeke any other cause before or aboue mans wil for which others receiue or retaine others refuse or cast awaie diuine succour and aide in auoiding sinne and do after this or that manner order and institute their counsailes aad actions Contrariwise we haue learned out of the sacred scripture That albeit by nature so much of God and his wil is knowen to all as maie suffice for taking away all excuse from them of sin and although it be manifest that many woorks morally good may be done euen of the vnregenerate and the wil doth in them freely make choise either of good or euil yet no work pleasing to God can be vndertaken or perfourmed by any man without regeneration and the especial grace of the holy spirit neither can more or lesse good be in any mans counsailes or actions than God of his free and purposed goodnes to euery one doth cause in them neither any other way can the wil of any creature be inclined than whither it shal seeme good to the eternall and good counsel of God And yet all the actions of the created wil both good and bad are wrought freelie The chiefe questions here to be obserued are fiue 1 Of the word liberty or freedome 2 What is the liberty of the wil. 3 What is common and what diuerse in the liberty of will which is in God in Angels and man 4 Whether there be any liberty in vs and what 5 The degrees of free wil. 1 Of the word Liberty Libertie from bond misery THere is one kind of liberty from bond and misery And this signifieth a relation or respect that is the power or right or ordering either of person or thing made either by ones wil or by nature to deale at his owne arbiterment or motion according to honest Lawes or order agreeable to his nature and to enioy commodities conuenient for him without inhibition or
from that obedience by her owne proper and free motion if hope or shewe of any good to come by defecting were offered vnto it Or shorter thus Before the fall it was such a power in man as that he was able to will and yeeld perfect obedience to be coÌ„formable to god to make choice of that coÌ„formity And further was able if he listed to forsake that conformity Or to be yet shorter Man before his fall had perfect libertie either to continue good or to fall Before the fall there was a fitnes and aptitude in man to choose good or euill and man was perfectly conformed to god because hee was made to the Image of God Again All things which God made were very good Now that there was in our first Parentes some weakenes ioined with perfect knowledge and obedience of God which might bee ouercome by the greatnes and force of some temptation Man though most free yet not so strong but he might fall God not assisting him the euent it selfe doth euidently inough declare And that by the especial purpose of god there was not so much grace bestowed vpon our first Parentes as thereby they were not able to be seduced by the tentation of Satan and bee moued to sinne the Apostle witnesseth Rom. 11. when he saith God hath shut vp al in vnbeleefe that he might haue mercie on all Likewise Rom. 9. sayâ—â—g That the vessels of wrath are prepared of god to destruction â—e sheweth that god therefore suffered mankind to fall because it seemed good to him not onelie to declare his mercy towards his chosen but his anger also and power and iustice in punishing the reprobate Furthermore whereas nothing is done without the euerlasting most good purpose counsel of god the fall also of our first Parents may be so much the lesse exempted from it by how much the more god had precisely exactly determined from euerlasting concerning his chiefe work euen mankind what he would haue done Lastly the creature can by no meanes retaine that righteousnes and conformitie with God except God who gaue it keep it neither can he leese it if god will haue it kept according to these sayings Iames. 1. Euerie good giuing and euerie perfect gift is from aboue and commeth downe from the father of lights Iohn 1. In it was life and the life was the light of men which lighteth euery man that commeth into the world Psalm 51. Take not away thy holy spirite from me Psalm 104. If thou hide thy face they are troubled 2. Tim. 2. The foundation of god remaineth sure and hath this seale The Lord knoweth who are his And of our confirmation and establishment in the life to come Math. 22. In the resurrection they are as the Angels of god in heauen As then man could not haue fallen except god had withdrawen his hand and not so forceably and effectually affected his will ruled it in temptation so neither could he persist in integrity when hee was tempted except god had sustained and confirmed him euen as hee confirmed the blessed Angels that they shoulde not defect and fall away together with the other Apostataes Seeing therefore such was the first mans estate from which he wittingly and willingly fell the crime and fault of sinne neither can nor ought to be laid on God but on man only albeit notwithstanding he fell by the eternal counsell and will of God Humane reason fansiyng her owne wit in deriuing the blame of sinne from herselfe The causes of humane reason refuted which lay the fault of the first sinne on God when shee heareth these thinges is troubled and keepeth a stirre and faineth many absurdities to folow except such a libertie of doing well or euil be giuen to man that his perseuerance or falling depend of his own will alone First that God was the cause of that first sinne and by consequent of all other sinnes as which came all of the first fall Likewise that he was the cause of the sinne of the Diuel seducing man especiallie seeing the first sinne is not to bee accounted a punishment as other sinnes for no sin had gone before How the first sinne might be a punishment vnto t selfe to that end permitted of God which should be punished with that sinne and therefore seeing God coulde not will that as a punishment he may seem to haue willed it as a sinne But although there be nothing to the contrarie why sinne may not be the punishment euen of it selfe whereas in the same action both the creature depriuing himselfe of that conformitie which he had with God might sinne and god depriuing him of that good which hee of his owne accorde casteth away might punish as it is said of couetousnes Syrach 14. There is nothing worse than when one enuieth himselfe and this is a rewarde of his wickednes Yet notwithstanding there are other ends besides punishment for which it was conuenient for God to will the action both of the Diuell of man God woulde the temptation of man which was done by the Diuell as a tryal of man by which it might be made manifest Other endes and causes why God would the action though not the sinne both of Satan and Adam whether hee woulde perseuere in true pietie towardes God Euen as God himselfe doth tempt Abraham immediatly when hee commaundeth him to doe that which yet hee woulde not haue done God would that assent of man by which he did yeelde vnto the Diuell against the will of God as a manifestation of the weakenesse and feeblenesse of the creature which cannot keepe the giftes wherewith hee was adorned by God without Gods especiall instinct and aide Likewise He woulde haue this done as an occasion or a waie to manifest his iustice and seueritie in punishing and his mercie in sauing sinners As Exod. 9. Rom. 9. Nowe God respecting and willing these thinges in that perswasion and enticement of Satan and in mans assenting and yeelding thereunto did notwithstanding all this while hate the sinne of both and therefore did not wil it neither cause it but iustly permitted and suffered it to be done For first whatsoeuer things God doth they are alwaies iust 2. He was not bounde vnto man to preserue and confirme him in goodnes 3. He would haue man to be tempted and to fall that he might trie mans perseuerance in true pietie towards God 4. That he might manifest the weakenes of the creature 5. That this fall might be an occasion and way to manifest Gods iustice and mercie These things very well agree with the nature and law of God Now that they say That man did not fall of his owne free will except he had equall power as well to persist in obedience as to fal the consequence is not of force because they reason from an ill definition of mans libertie which they imagine cannot stand if it be determined and ruled by God But the whole scripture
thou that thou hast not receiued If thou hast receiued it why reioicest thou as if thou haddest not receiued it Philip. 1. I am perswaded that hee who hath begun this good worke in you will performe it vntill the daie of Iesus Christ Phil. 2.13 It is God that worketh in you both the wil and the deed euen of his good pleasure Ioh. 15. Without me you can doe nothing 1. Cor. 1.8 Who shall also confirme you vnto the end that yee maie bee blamelesse in the day of our Lorde Iesus Christ. 1. Cor. 10.13 GOD is faithfull which will not suffer you to be tēpted aboue that you be able but wil euen giue the issue with the tētation that yee may be able to bear it 1. Pet. 1.5 You are kept by the power of God through faith to saluation Reasons to proue the former doctrine This doctrine that the regenerate neither perfectly nor continually can obey God and that as the beginning so the continuance of our conuersion dependeth of God is confirmed besides these testimonies by euidēt reasons as that we receiue all good things from God Iames 1. much more then these good things which are the greatest of all that is our conformity with God and perseuerance therein 2 Againe Nothing can be done besides the eternal decree of God But the good works which the conuerted doe God from euerlasting did decree Ephes 2.10 We are his workmanship created in Christ Iesus vnto good works which God hath ordained that wee should walk in them Ier. 1.5 Before I formed thee in the womb I knew thee before thou camest out of the womb I sanctified thee wherfore they are able to do neither more nor lesse of such workes than God hath decred to worke in thē by his spirit 3 Againe The gifts of the holy spirit are not in the wil and power of men but in the power of the spirit who dispenseth them 1. Cor. 12.11 All these things worketh euen the selfesame spirite distributing to euery man seuerallie as he will Eph. 4.7 Vnto euery one of vs is giuen grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ. 2. Thessal 3.2 All men haue not faith Nowe perseueraunce in true godlines and a will and desire to perseuere and the crauing of the confirmation strengthning and aide of the holie spirite are no lesse the gift of the holie spirit than regeneration it felfe and faith and conuersion as hath bin shewed before Wherefore to perseuere in faith and conuersion is no more in our power than to beleeue and to be conuerted 4 Againe In whose power and arbiterment our perseuerance is he is the preseruation of our safety But God and not we is the autor and preseruer of our safety Iohn 10. No man shall plucke my sheepe out of my hand Therefore our perseueraunce is not in our owne power and arbiterment but in Gods 5 Lastly As our conuersion so also our perseueraunce is the free gift of GOD that is As God findeth no cause in vs why to conuert vs so neither findeth he cause in vs whereby hee should bee mooued to keepe vs beeing conuerted that wee doe not defect or fal For neither is there cause in vs why hee should more keepe vs from falling away than our parentes in Paradise Neither is the chiefe cause in the Saintes themselues why God should defend some rather than some against tentations and sinnes as Samuel and Iosaphat rather than Sampson and Dauid But if to perseuere were in our power or not to perseuere then the cause of this diuersity should bee in vs. Wherefore perseuerance in godlinesse and absteining from sin is not to be ascribed to our selues but to the mercy of God But against the former sentence to witte that euen the best woorckes of the Saintes in this life are not perfectly good and therefore are not able to stande in the iudgement of God and to please God but by the imputation of Christs satisfaction the papists oppose themselues 1 Obiection The woorks of Christ and the holie spirit saie they cannot be impure and not please God The good workes of the regenerate Christ worketh in them by his spirit vvherefore it is necessarie and must needes be that they are pure and perfect and please God euen as they are considered in themselues For God cannot condemne his owne woorkes although he examine them according to the rigor of his iudgement We answere to the Maior The workes of God are pure and woorthy no reprehension The good works of the regenerat are not perfect so long as thēselues who work iointly with the spirit are not perfect as they are the woorkes of God and such as God woorketh but not as they are depraued by the creatures neither are they alwaies pure which are not the workes of God only but the creatures also For these as they are of God are voide of all fault but as they are doone by the creatures they are good also and without reprehension if the creature by which God worketh them be perfectly conformable to the will of GOD but impure and vnperfect and according to the sentence of the Lawe subiect to damnation if the creature by which God woorketh thē be corrupt vitious that is depraued by the not knowing of God and by auerting from God 2 Obiection God cannot condemne the members of his Sonne Rom. 8. The imperfections of the regenerate and their workes ar blotted out and pardoned in Christ There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Iesus The regenerate are the members of Christ. Therefore euen as they are considered in themselues they and their woorkes cannot bee condemned in the iudgement of God Answere There is more in the conclusion than in the premisses For this onely followeth That the Saintes cannot bee condemned but this commeth in respect of Christ his satisfaction imputed to them not in respect of their owne obedience which pleaseth GOD not because it perfectly agreeth with the Lawe but because the defectes and faultes which cleaue vnto it are pardoned through Christ 3 Obiection How Christ wil render vnto euerie one according to his woorkes Christ in iudgement will render vnto euerie one according to his woorkes But the seueritie of Gods iustice dooth not render good according to woorkes which are not perfectlie good Wherefore the woorkes of Sainctes are so perfect as that they can not bee condemned in the iudgement of God Wee aunswere vnto the Maior The iustice of GOD dooth not render good but according vnto perfect woorkes if hee iudge legallie according to the couenaunt of perfect obedience towardes the Lawe But hee rendereth good also according to imperfect woorkes and such as deserue damnation except the sinne that cleaueth vnto them be pardoned when as hee iudgeth according to the gospell that is not according to the couenaunt of woorkes or our owne obedience which shoulde satisfie the Lawe but according to the couenaunt of faith or of the righteousnesse
so the worke of god that the will of man is not only the obiect but the instrument also of gods working an agent by it own force giuen it of god in producing an effect in that the wil is not only passiue but both actiue passiue for as much as it is to this end moued of the spirite to worke that it self might do that which God wil worke by it which also so commeth to passe in all the good actions of the will euen as in ill actions also when it is incited either by the Diuel or other causes it self is not in the mean season idle Wherefore in Ezechiel it is added 36. I wil cause you to walke in my Statutes and yee shall keepe my Iudgements and doe them The fourth degree of libertie is in man perfectlie regenerated after his glorification The fourth degree of libertie is in man perfectlie regenerated after his glorification or after this life In this libertie the will shal be only free to choose good and not to choose euill this shal be the perfect libertie of our wil by which we shall not only not sin but shall abhorre nothing more than sin also shal not be able to sin anie more The reasons hereof are these Because in the mind shal shine the perfect knowledge of god his will in the wil heart a most perfect exceeding inclination to obeie god an exceeding loue of god a ioy resting in god an agreeablenes or conformitie with god Wherefore no place shal be for ignorance for errour or any doubting of God yea or for the least stubbornes against God Lastly That conformitie in the elect of all their inward powers and faculties with God and the effectuall guiding of the holie Ghost shal bee continued to all eternitie For the blessed Saints are neuer forsaken but continuallie ruled by the holie Ghost in all their actions in the celestiall life For which cause it cannot possiblie bee that any motions or actions of man there shoulde once swarue from rightnesse And therefore it is said Math. 22. They are as the Angels of god in heauen This last degree of libertie after mans glorification greater than the first before his fall because this excludeth all possibility of falling the other did not Neither by this meanes is the libertie of will taken away or diminished but is truely confirmed and perfected in the blessed Angels men for as much as both the vnderstanding is free from al error ignorance and doubtfulnes and lightened with the perfect knowledge of god and the heart and wil free from all stubbornes and without all soliciting or suggestiō to withstand god is carried with an exceeding loue of god and an alacrity to obey the knowen will of god And hence it appeareth also how much more excellent our state shal be than was Adams before his fall Adam truely before his fall was perfectly conformed to god but he could wil both good euil and therefore had some infirmity ioined with his excellent gifts euē a power to depart from god leese his gifts that is he was changeablie good But we shall not be able but to will good onely And as the wicked are onely carried to euill because they are wicked so shal we also only loue chuse good because we shal be good It shal be then impossible for vs to will any euill Because wee shal bee preserued by gods grace in that perfect liberty of wil that is we shal be vnchangeably good It is necessary that this doctrine Of the similitude and difference of free-will which is in god and his creatures The vse of this doctrine concerning the diuersities of libertie which is in God and in man and of the diuerse degrees of mans libertie and in diuers states and degrees of mans nature deliuered hitherto out of the scripture should be manifest knowen in the Church for many waighty causes 1. That this glorie may be giuen to god that he alone is the most free agent whose libertie and wisedome dependeth of no other and that all the creatures are subiect to his gouernement 2. That we may remember that they who wittinglie and willinglie sin or haue cast themselues into a necessitie of sinning are not at al excused and so not god but their own wils declining of their own accord from gods commandements to be the cause of their sins 3. That we may know god alone to be of himself vnchangeably good the fountain of goodnes but no creature to be able neither to haue nor to keep more goodnes than god of his free goodnes wil work keep in him therefore we must desire it of him ascribe it receiued to him 4. That we knowing god to be a most free gouernor of al things may confesse that he is able for his glory our safety to change those things which seeme most vnchangeable 5. That wee knowing from what excellencie of our nature wee haue fallen by our owne fault may the more deplore and bewaile our vnthankefulnes and magnifie Gods mercie who aduaunceth and lifteth vs vp euen to a greater excellencie 6. That knowing the miserie and naughtines of our nature and disposition if once god forsake vs we may be humbled in his sight and ardentlie desire to wade and come out of these euils 7. That hauing knowledge of that libertie into the which the sonne of god restoreth vs wee may the more desire his benefites and be thankefull vnto him for them 8. That knowing we are by the mercie of god alone seuered from them that perish that we rather than they might bee conuerted wee bee not lifted vp with an opinion of our owne goodnes or wisedome but ascribe the whole benefite of our iustification and saluation not to anie cause appearing in vs but to the mercie of god alone 9. That acknowledging the vveakenes and corruption vvhich remaineth euen in vs regenerated vve may seeke for iustification in Christ alone and may vvithstand those euils 10. That knovving our selues not to be able to stand against tentations vvithout the singular assistance of the holie spirite vve may ardently and dailie desire to bee preserued and guided by god 11. That vnderstanding that vve are not preserued against our vvils but with our wils we may wrastle with tentations indeuour to make our calling and election sure 12. That vnderstanding the counsaile of god concerning the conuerting of men by the doctrine of the gospel and ministerie of the Church vve may imbrace earnestlie and desirouslie the vse thereof OF EVILS OF PVNISHMENT IN this question also we are to speake of the effects of sinne that is of the other part of mans miserie euen of the euill of paine and punishment It is saide that God doth most grieuouslie most iustlie and most certainelie punish sinne Most grieuouslie for the greatnes of sin because the infinite good is offēded thereby Most iustlie because euery sin violateth
his law therfore euen the least sin meriteth eternal abiection and casting away Most certainelie both in respect of his iustice which abhorreth and punisheth whatsoeuer is not agreeable vnto it and in respect of his truth because hee had denounced before that he woulde punish men if they obeied not his commaundement God therefore seeing he is true doth neuer change this his sentence 1 Obiection But the wicked florish here Aunswere The wicked florish but for a short time to bee cast at length into eternal tormentes except they repent Yea in this life also they are punished First they are miserablie vexed with the torments and terrors of conscience which in the reprobate are the beginning and sense of eternall paines 2. Euen those good things which they vse with greatest pleasure serue for their punishment and destruction and verilie so much the more how much the lesse they know and acknowledge them for a punishment For it is a most grieuous punishment not to receiue gods gifts in respect of gods promise nor to know the right vse of them neither with his giftes to receiue a will and abilitie also to vse them well For if these thinges concurre not in the fruition of good things mens sinnes and punishment must needs be the more encreased and exasperated and thereby except there come conuersion eternal destruction or death is certainely purchased 3. They are afflicted with other punishmentes also most grieuous oftentimes yet with more grieuous in the life to come where it shal bee a continuall death not to bee dead 2 Obiection But God made not euil and death Aunswere The euils of sin and punishment had not come if man would He made them not in the beginning and further also after the beginning neither euill nor death shoulde haue beene except our selues had woulde For they ensued on the voluntarie sinne of man God forcibly inflicting them as a most iust punishment 3 Obiection If God punish sinnes with present and euerlasting punishments he punisheth the same twise is vniust but God punisheth sinnes with present and euerlasting punishmentes therefore he punisheth the same sinne twise and is vniust Answ The Minor is to be distinguished for it is but one punishment but hath seueral parts For present punishments are the beginning of euerlasting because they are not sufficient to satisfie Gods iustice 4 Obiection If God punish sinnes with eternall punishments Then either all of vs perish or Gods iustice is not satisfied Aunswere If God should punish our sinnes in vs with eternal punishments we should all perish neither should we euer recouer vs thence but hee doth not so punish them in vs neither yet is Gods iustice impeached or violated because hee punisheth our sinnes in Christ with a punishment temporall but yet equiualent to euerlasting This equability doth the Gospel adde vnto the rigour and seueritie of the law 5 Obiection The iustice of God permitteth not that the same sinne be twise punished but our sinnes are most fullie punished in his sonne and this punishment is imputed vnto the godlie or beleeuers Therefore the same ought no more to bee punished in the godlie and so they are vniustlie afflicted Aunswere The afflictions of the godly are not punishments and satisfaction for their sinnes but onely fatherly chastisementes and the Crosse whereby they are brought to humility Which that it may bee better vnderstoode wee are necessarily here to speake of afflictions or calamities OF AFFLICTIONS The chiefe questions are 1 How manie kindes of afflictions there be 2 What be the causes of them 3 What comforts are to be opposed against them 1 How manie kindes there be of afflictions SOme afflictions are temporal and some eternall Eternal are the tormentes of the soule and bodie proper vnto the wicked into which all the Diuels are to bee throwen and all wicked men who are not conuerted in this life The qualitie of these tormentes is expressed when they are called in scripture a worme fire horror euerlasting torment likewise euerlasting death which is not a destruction of the bodie and soule or a perpetuall senselesnes but an infinite and endlesse continuaunce of those tormentes which the wicked in this life dispairing begin to feele or it is neuer to be dead yet to die continually that is to liue forsaken and abiected of God subiect to all tormentes both of bodie and soule But wee are here to collect testimonies of scripture against Epicures of which heard not a fewe are found euen in the Popes court thereby to demonstrate that the pains torments of the wicked both in bodie and soule Why the punishment of sinne ought to bee eternall shal be eternal 1. Isai 66.24 Their worme shal not die their feare shal not be put out Mar. 9.43 Into hell into the fire that neuer shal bee quenched where their worme dieth not the fire neuer goeth out Mat. 25.41 Go into euerlasting fire which is prepared for the Diuel his Angels 1. Pet. 4.18 If the righteous scarcelie be saued where shall the vngodlie sinner appear Mat. 10.28 Feare him who can cast both bodie soul into helfire The soul is the cause fountain of sins the body as a thing without reason and brutish doth execute that which the soul sheweth commandeth wherefore both the author instrument of sins shal be punished 2. The reason also why the paines and punishments of sins should be eternal infinit is euident because for sin committed against the infinit good an infinit punishment is iustlie exacted neither coulde there be made by anie temporall punishment of a meere creature sufficient satisfaction vnto gods infinit eternal iustice therefore the temporal punishment of Christ that it might be sufficient to deliuer the elect was to be equiualent to eternall pains Here the Epicures obiect He that is exceeding mercifull How Gods mercie and his iustice stand together in inflicting eternall punishment cannot behold the eternal torments of his creatures much lesse inflict such on them God is exceeding merciful because his mercie doth far exceed our sins Therefore he doth not suffer his creatures to remain in eternal torments Answ The Maior is true when exceeding most exact iustice such as is in god doth not exact require that exceeding sinne haue exceeding punishment Replie Exceeding strict iustice doth not stand with exceeding mercie because that admitteth no mitigating equabilitie In God is exceeding iustice therefore not exceeding mercie Answ Both the Maior and the proofe thereof is false Because God punishing of his exceeding iustice our sin with exceeding punishment doth notwithstanding shewe exceeding equability and fauorablenes whiles he translateth the punishment thereof from vs laieth it vpon his sonne They frame also the same reply on this wise With him that followeth extreme or strict iustice mercie and equabilitie hath no place But god in punishing sinnes foloweth strict iustice Therfore he is not merciful To which we answer 1.
that the Maior is false in respect of him who for his wisedome knoweth means to mitigate punishmēts or to exercise mercy as that notwithstanding his iustice may remaine inuiolated and himselfe bee satisfied So god doth execute extreame and exquisite iustice in punishing our sinnes shewing neuerthelesse exceeding and maruelous equabilitie and lenity while hee punisheth them in his Sonne and not in vs. And therefore one degree of mercie denied doth not straight enforce the deniall of others God punisheth sinne in the reprobate with eternal punishments yet is he merciful while he is not delighted with the death of him that dieth but doth by differring and mitigating the punishment and by bestowing benefites inuite all men to repentance When a Iudge putteth a robber to death he executeth extreame iustice yet may he be mercifull withall if hee reioice not at the destruction of the man but had rather hee were saued if so the lawe permitted Temporal afflictions belong both to the wicked and the godly Temporall afflictions belong to both both vnto the godly and to the reprobate These are either punishments or the Crosse The punishment is either destruction or torment inflicted by order of iustice on the person giltie of sinne And this is proper vnto the reprobate because it is inflicted on them to this ende that Gods iustice may bee satisfied For the law bindeth all men either to obedience or to punishment In the wicked they are punishmentes in the godly the crosse Obiection But the euils which the wicked suffer in this life are lighter than that they shoulde satisfie Gods iustice Answere They are a part of their punishment though not their whole punishment Nowe as euerie part of the Aire is called Aire so euerie part of punishment is punishment The degrees therefore of the punishment and paines which the wicked suffer are to bee obserued The first degree is in this life For when the conscience of their misdeedes and wickednesse doth gnawe vexe and terrifie them then beginneth their hellish and infernall worme The second degree is in temporall death When they departing out of this life without comfort come into the place of torment and vexations Luke 16. The third degree is at the day of iudgement when againe to euerie of their bodies raised from the dead their soules shal bee reunited For then at length shall the paines of hell bee consummated and shall fall in troupes together on both bodie and soule The Crosse is the affliction of the godly The Crosse of the godly is of foure sortes For this is not properly a punishment because it is not inflicted that thereby Gods iustice shoulde bee satisfied for their sinnes Nowe the Crosse is of foure sortes which are drawen from the endes for which it is laid on the godly First the Chastisementes 1. Chastisements which GOD layeth on the godly for the remnaunts of sinne in them and oftentimes also for some peculiar sinnes committed by them that they may bee admonished of their vncleannesse and stirred to repentaunce and the studie of godlinesse and good workes least persisting in their sinnes they bee condemned For they are not according to iustice inflicted to bee any satisfaction or recompence for their sinnes but according to mercie for their amendment and saluation For by these chastisementes they are admonished of the anger of GOD against sinnes and of eternall punishment which GOD will inflict on them if they repent not Secondly 2. Tryals The proofes and tryals of their faith hope inuocation feare of GOD and patience that the elect may goe forwarde in these vertues and the same also bee made knowen to others Such was the affliction of Iob. Thirdly Martyrdomes 3. Martyrdomes which are testifications concerning their doctrine For when the godly are for the confession of true doctrine pressed with calamities or slaine these afflictions are no punishmentes of certaine transgressions but martyrdomes whereby they testifie and witnesse the doctrine of the gospell which they professe to bee true and doubt not to seale this with their bloud and whereby also they witnesse that they in exceeding tormentes and death feele and haue experience of that comfort which they did promise out of that doctrine in their teaching vnto others They witnesse also and testifie that there remaineth another life and an other iudgement after this life Fourthly lastly the Crosse is their Raunsome euen the obedience of Christ alone 4. Raunsome which is a satisfaction for our sinnes consisting of his whole humiliation from the very first point of his Conception in the wombe to his last agonie on the Crosse A briefe type or table of mans afflictions Afflictions are some Temporal In the wicked as punishmentes properly in speciall so called In the godly as the Crosse and that is 1 Chastisements 2 Trials 3 Martyrdome 4 Raunsome Eternal as the hellish torments of the damned 2 What are the causes of afflictions The impellent cause sinne SInne is the impellent cause because it is an euill merite and deserueth euill of punishmentes in the wicked and also of the Crosse in the godlie yet after a diuers maner and in diuers respects It is a cause of punishment in the wicked that sinne may bee recompensed with iust punishment In the godly the cause of the Crosse is not to satisfie Gods iustice but that sinne may be knowen and so relinquished and put off The impellent cause then of punishmentes in the wicked is their sin to be punished or recompensed The chiefe efficient Gods iustice The principall efficient cause is the iustice of god inflicting punishmēt for sin Instrumentall causes thereof are diuers Instrumental causes all creatures Angels and men both good and bad and all other creatures which are all armed against sinners and fight vnder GODS banner The finall cause is that the iustice of GOD may bee satisfied The causes of the crosse of the godly The causes of the crosse of the godlie are 1 The acknowledgeing and purging out of sin God doth not giue the bridle vnto the godly but by fatherly chastisementes restraineth recalleth and amendeth them 1. The acknowledging and relinquishing of sinne 1. Corin. 11.32 When wee are iudged wee are iudged of the Lord. Psalm 119.71 It is good for mee O Lord that thou hast humbled mee But hee giueth the raines to the wicked that they may gallop to destruction he endoweth them with the commodities of this life and suffereth them to enioy a short ioy thereby to shewe his loue towardes his creatures and to conuince them of vnthankfulnes and to take away al excuse from them 2. The hatred of the Diuell and the wicked 2. The hatred of the Diuel and wicked men Iohn 15.19 If ye were of the world the world would loue you The Diuel especially lieth in wait ambush against the church and assaulteth it both by tyrants and by heretiques to pul many from God 1. Pet. 5 8.
The diuel goeth about like a roaring Lyon 3. The triall in exercise of godlines 3. The trial or exercise of godlines that we may bee established and go forward in spiritual gifts and that both vnto our selues others our hope faith patiēce may be made known Eccle. 34.10 He that hath not been tempted what knoweth he So then it is apparant that glorying in prosperity is but vaine Rom. 5.4 Experience bringeth hope 4. 4. Particular defects in the godlie Particular defects and fallings in the Saints Diuers haue diuers defects and therefore Gods chastisements also are diuers God sheweth that hee is angry also with the sinnes of the godly and is desirous that they returne from them The scriptures are rise and ful of examples hereof As in Dauid when he numbred the people when he committed adultery and added murther vnto it God shewed his wrath in plaguing the people for the former and in taking away by death the child borne in adultery hee shewed his anger against his adultery Againe hee shewed how desirous hee was to haue him rise againe by sending his Prophet to make his sinne knowen vnto him and so to call him to repentance So many times dealt he with the Israelites also whose often falling as also Gods often recalling them is in the Scripture frequent 5. The confirmation or testimonie of their doctrine in their martyrdomes Ioh. 21.18 5. The confirmation and testimony of the truth by their martyrdome 6. Their glorious deliuerie Peter is foretold by what death he should glorifie God and confirme the doctrine of Christ which he preached 6. The glorious deliuery that is the manifestation of the immeasureable wisedome power mercy and iustice of God in the miraculous wonderful deliuerance of the church God bringeth his into extreme dangers findeth out sheweth a waie of deliuery where no creature could saue or deliuer them 1. Sam. 2.6 He bringeth down to hel and bringeth back againe 7. The making of a conformity between the members and Christ their head 7. A conformitie between them and Christ both in afflictions in glory 2. Tim. 2.12 If we suffer with him we shal also raign with him Rom. 8.29 Those which he knew before he also predestinate to bee made like to the image of his sonne Ioh. 11.16 and. 16.20 Mat. 10.24 The seruant is not greater than his Lord neither the Disciple aboue his master 8. The afflictions of the godly in this life are a testimony confirmation of the iudgement and life to come 8. A confirmation of the life to come Because the iustice and truth of God requireth that at length it goe wel with the good and il with the bad But this commeth not so to passe in this life Therefore there is remaining yet another life And hence we are to aunswere the argument which the worlde vseth against the prouidence of God The Church of God say they is not the Church because it is oppugned throughout the whole woorld and troden vnder foote of al men Answere This argument maie bee wel inuerted on this wise The company of those that embrace the doctrin of the Prophets and Apostles are in a good cause vniustly oppugned and afflicted by the wicked and reprobate Therefore they are the true Church and the people of God and are to be at length certainly fullie and gloriously deliuered the wicked being cast into eternal tormentes For God is iust and true Therefore he wil be one daie a reuenger of those iniuries whereby not onely the Godly in this life are hurt but the glory also of God himselfe is by the wicked obscured and darkened and troden vnder foote 3. What are the comforts and consolations which are to be opposed against afflictions OF comforts in afflictions some are proper vnto the Church some are common to it with Philosophie Comforts in afflictions Proper are the first and two last of those which shall be recited The rest are common and that but in outwarde shewe onely and in name Remission of sins and reconciliation vnto God but not beeing further entered into and discoursed of 1. Remission of sinnes and reconciliation vnto GOD. This is the ground and foundation of the rest Because without this wee cannot rightly apply the rest vnto vs neither reape any comfort from them But if this bee well setled the rest follow of their owne accorde For they who are not certaine of the remission of their sinnes alwaies doubt whether the promise of grace belong vnto them but he who is certaine of this knoweth that the anger of GOD punishments and eternall death are taken away and that those euils which are laide vpon him are no punishment but a fatherly chastisement Roman 5.1 Beeing iustified by faith we haue peace toward GOD. Againe If when we were enemies we were reconciled to GOD much more beeing reconciled wee shall bee saued Roman 8.3 If GOD be on our side who can be against vs The reason is because take awaie the cause and you take awaie the effect take awaie sinne and the punishment also of sinne is taken awaie 2. The necessitie of obeying GOD 2. The necessitie of obeying God and the loue which we ow him and the loue due vnto him The Godlie knowe that they must obey the fatherly wil of GOD in suffering euils both bicause he wil that they suffer them and also because he hath so deserued of them as that they ought for his sake to suffer far greater and lastly because they are his fatherly chastisemēts Iob. 2.10 Shall we receiue good at the hand of God and not receiue euill Psal 3.9.9 I held my peace because thou diddest it Iob. 1.21 Blessed be the name of the Lord. The Philosophers also say that it is patiētly to be suffred which can not be altered or auoided and that it is foolishnes to kicke against the prick But in the meane while they hold a fatal necessity and in suffering calamities submit not themselues to god neither acknowlege them to be a iust punishment neither suffer thē to that end as thereby to obey him And therefore they find either smal or no comfort at al hereof 3. The worthines of vertue 3. The worthines of vertue that is of obedience towards God which is tru vertu for which a man is not to cast away his courage in bearing the crosse Mat. 10 37. 16.25 He that hateth not his father and mother for my sake is not worthy of me He that seeketh to saue his soule shall leese it This dignity of vertue doe the Philosophers most of all vrge but coldly 4. A good conscience because they are destitute of true vertues 4. A good conscience The godly are assured of remission of sinnes in Christ and haue a purpose to obey God and therefore beare a good conscience vnto themselues in Christ The Philosophers comfort not theirs on this maner For the Philosophers beeing once afflicted thinketh why
of god and haue not a Rom. 3 9. c. kept one of them and further am as yet b Rom. 7.23 prone to all euill yet notwithstanding if I c Rom. 3 42. Ioh. 3.18 embrace these benefits of christ with a true confidence persuasion of mind the ful d Tit. 3.5 Ep. 2.8.9 perfect satisfaction righteousnes holines of Christ without any e 1 Ioh. 2.2 merit of mine of the meere f Rom. 3.24 Deut. 9.6 Ezec. 36.22 mercy of God g 1. Ioh. 2.1 c. imputed and h Rom. 4.4 2. Cor. 5.19 giuen vnto me that so as if neither I had committed any sin neither any corruptiō did stick vnto me yea as I my selfe had perfectly i 1. Cor. 5.21 accomplished that obedience which Christ accomplished for me 61 Why affirmest thou that thou art made righteous by faith only Not for that I please god through the worthines of meere faith but because onely the satisfaction righteousnes and holinesse of Christ is my righteousnesse before k 1. Cor. 1.30 c. 1. Cor. 2.2 God and I l 1. Ioh. 5.10 cannot take hold of it or apply it vnto my self anie other way than by faith 62 Why cannot our good works bee righteousnesse or some part of righteousnes before God Because that righteousnesse which must stand fast before the iudgement of God must bee in al points perfect m Gal. 3.10 Deut. 27.26 agreeable to the Law of God Now our works euen the best of them are imperfect in this life and n Isa 64.6 defiled with sinne 63 How is it that our good works merit nothing seeing God promiseth that he wil giue a reward for thē both in this life and in the life to come That rewarde is not giuen of merite but of o Luk. 17.10 grace 64 But doth not this doctrine make men carelesse and profane No. For neither can it bee but they which are incorporated into Christ through faith shoulde bring forth the fruits of p Mat. 7.18 Ioh. 15.5 thankefulnes OF THE SACRAMENTES 65 Seeing then that onely faith maketh vs partakers of Christ and his benefites whence doth it proceede From the holy Ghost who a Ep. 2.8 6.23 Ioh. 3.5 Phil. 1.29 kindleth it in our harts by the preaching of the gospel b Mat. 28.19.20 1. Pet. 1.22.23 confirmeth it by the vse of the sacraments 66 What are the Sacraments They are sacred signes and seals set before our eies and ordained of God for this cause that hee may declare and seal by them the promise of his gospel vnto vs to wit that he giueth freely remission of sinnes and life c Gen. 17.11 Rom. 4.11 Deu. 30.6 Leu. 6.25 Heb. 9.8.9 Eze. 20.12.1 Sam. 17.36 Isa 6.6.7 54.9 euerlasting not only to al in general but to euery one in particular that beleeueth for that onely sacrifice of Christ which hee accomplished vpon the crosse 67 Doe not then both the woorde and Sacramentes tend to that ende as to leade our faith vnto the Sacrifice of Christ finished on the crosse as to the onely ground of our saluation It is euen so For the holy Ghost teacheth vs by the Gospell and assureth vs by the Sacramentes that the saluation of al of vs standeth in the onlie sacrifice of Christ d Rom. 6.3 Gal. 3.27 offered for vs vpon the crosse 68 How many sacramentes hath Christ ordained in the new Testament Two Baptisme and the holy Supper OF BAPTISME 69 Howe art thou admonished and assured in Baptisme that thou art partaker of the only sacrifice of Christ Because Christ e Mat. 28.19 Act. 2.38 commaunded the outwarde washing of water adioining this f Mar. 16.16 Mat. 3.11 Rom. 6.3 promise thereunto that I am no lesse assuredly washed by his bloode and spirite from the vncleannesse of my soule that is from all my sinnes than I am a Mar. 1.4 Luc. 3.3 washed outwardelie with water whereby al the filthinesse of the bodie vseth to bee purged 70 What is it to be washed with the blood and spirit of Christ It is to receiue of God forgiuenesse of sinnes freelie for the bloode of CHRIST which hee b Heb. 12.24.1 Pet. 1.2 Apoc. 1.5 22.14 Zac. 13.1 Eze. 36.25 c. shedde for vs in his Sacrifice on the Crosse And also to bee renewed by the holie Ghost and thorough his sanctifying of vs to become members of Christ that wee maie more and more die to sinne and c Ioh. 1.33 3.5 1. Cor. 6.11 12.13 Rom. 6.4 Col. 2.12 liue holily and without blame 71 Where dooth Christ promise vs that hee will as certainlie wash vs with his bloode and spirite as wee are washed with the water of baptisme In the institution of Baptisme the wordes whereof are these d Mat. 28.19 Goe and teach all Nations Baptising them in the name of the father the sonne and the holy Ghost e Mar. 16.16 He that shall beleeue and be baptised shall bee saued but he that will not beleeue shal bee damned This promise is repeated againe whereas the Scripture calleth Baptisme the f Tit. 3.5 washing of the new birth and g Act. 22.16 forgiuenesse of sinnes 72 Is then the outwarde Baptisme of water the washing away of sinnes It is not For the h Mat. 3.11 1. Pet. 3.21 Eph 5.26 bloud of Christ alone cleanseth vs from all i 1. Ioh. 1.7 1. Cor. 6.11 sinne 73 Why then doth the holie Ghost call Baptisme the washing of the newe birth and forgiuenes of sinnes God speaketh so not without great cause to wit not onely to teache vs that as the filth of our bodie is purged by water so our sinnes also are k Apoc. 1.5 7.14.1 1. Cor. 6.11 purged by the bloud and spirite of Christ but much more to assure vs by this diuine token and pledge that wee are as verily washed from our sinnes with the inwarde washing as we are l Mar. 16.16 Gal. 3.17 washed by the outward and visible water 74 Are infantes to be baptised also What else for seeing they a Gen. 17.7 belong as well vnto the couenaunt Church of God as they who are of a full age and seeing also vnto them is promised b Mat. 19.14 remission of sinnes by the bloude of Christ and the c Luc. 1.14.15 Psal 22.11 Isa 24.1.2.3 Act. 2.39 holy Ghost the worker of faith as well as vnto those of full growth They are by Baptisme to bee ingrafted into the Church of God and to be d Act. 10.47 discerned from the children of infidels in like sort as in the olde Testament was done by e Gen. 17.14 circumcision in place whereof is f Col. 2.11.12.13 Baptisme succeeded in the new Testament OF THE LORDS SVPPER 75 How art thou in the Lords Supper admonished and warranted that thou art partaker of that onely sacrifice of Christ offered on the
none Answere It is free vnto God to saue either al or none or some for he was not bound to vs that he should saue vs. Rom. 11.35 Who hath giuen vnto him first and he shal be recompensed Yet is it necessarie that he should saue some not by any absolute necessitie but by such as is called necessitie by supposition First because God hath most freely and vnchangeably decreed The necessitie not absolute but depending on the vnchangeable will and decree of God promised this deliuerie published A syllogisme thereof may be framed on this wise It is impossible that God should either lie or deceiue But God hath auouched and promised by an â—th that hee will not the death of a sinner but will that hee bee conuerted and liue The conuersion therefore and deliuerie of man not onelie may bee wrought but necessarily also is wrought Secondly In the beginning God created maÌ„ that he might for euer be magnified of him Epes 1.6 He hath made vs to the praise of the glorie of his grace And Psalm 89.48 Hast thou made al men for naught Wherefore seeing God is not frustrated of the end of his counsels it is necessarie that some be deliuered Thirdly God did not in vaine send his sonne into the world and deliuer him ouer vnto death Iohn 6.39 I came downe from heauen to doe his will which hath sent me And this is the fathers will which hath sent mee that of al which hee hath giuen mee I should loose nothing Mat. 9.13 I am come to call sinners to repentance 18.11 The Sonne of man is come to saue that which was lost Rom. 4.25 He died for our sinnes and is risen againe for our iustification Fourthly God more enclineth to the exercising and setting forth of his mercy than of his anger But he sheweth his anger in punishing the wicked Therefore he must shew his mercy in sauing the Godly 4 What manner of Deliuery this is THe deliuerie and setting of man at libertie is necessarilie compleat that is in al ponites perfect Our deliuerie most perfect euen from both euils both of crime and of paine First because God is not a deliuerer in part onely but saueth and loueth perfectly those whom hee saueth 1. Iohn 1.7 The bloode of Iesus Christ cleanseth vs from all sinne to witte as touching both the formall partes thereof the guilt and the corruption of sinne Secondly because he doth perfectly punish the wicked that his iustice may bee exactly satisfied by their punishment Therefore doth hee perfectly deliuer the godly from punishment because he is more inclining propense to mercy than to anger Thirdly because we were fully perfectly lost in Adam But Christs benefit is not imperfecter or of lesse force than the sin of Adam which it would be if he did not perfectly deliuer because al haue lost al their righteousnesse saluation and blessednes in Adam Therefore righteousnes and felicity is restored by Christ Each of these deliueries both from the euill of crime and from the euil of paine or punishment is necessarily perfect Because the image of God glory and blessednes which is restored vnto vs by Christ our redeemer is more glorious greater than that Our deliuerie from eternall death perfect in this life from other calamities in the life to come which we lost in Adam Our deliuery from euerlasting death or damnation is most perfect euen in this life both as touching the parts thereof and also in degree Because Christs satisfaction for our sinnes which is imputed vnto vs is a most perfect conformity and correspondence with the law of God Now from other calamities we shal be fully deliuered in the life to come when as the remnants of sin in vs shal be vtterly abolished In the meane season they are mitigated vnto the godly euen in this life turned into fatherly chastisements Our deliuerie from sinne in part here by regeneration but perfect in the life to come Our deliuery from crime or sinne by regeneration is perfect not at once in a moment but successiuely by degrees For in this life it is perfect as concerning the partes thereof but as by a beginning onelie that is all the partes of obedience are begunne in the redeemed or beleeuers so that as long as we liue here it is daily augmented by new accessions and encreasings But after the departure of the soule out of the body this deliuerie is perfecter because then man doeth wholy cease from sinne After the resurrection and glorification it shall bee most perfect both as touching the partes thereof and in degree For then shall God bee all in all that is hee shal immediatly blesse vs with exceeding happinesse so that nothing shall remaine in vs repugnaunt to God but whatsoeuer shal be in vs that shal be of god But now there is somewhat in vs which is not of GOD euen sinne it selfe 5 By what meanes mans deliuerie may be wrought THe meanes whereby we may be deliuered from the curse and beeing reconciled to God may be accounted iust before him is only one euen a full and condigne or worthy satisfaction that is punishment for sinnes committed or obedience omitted For the Lawe The law being transgressed no satisfaction but by suffering due punishment when as wee haue not perfourmed obedience dooth iustly exact punishment of vs this being sufficiently paied wee are receiued of God into grace and beeing indued with the holy spirit are renued to the image of God that wee may hence-forward obey his Law and enioy euerlasting blissefulnes Beeing therefore reconciled vnto God by satisfaction most fully perfourmed vnto the Law we are deliuered then from sinne also that is from corruption it selfe by regeneration that is by the forcible working of the holy Ghost abolishing it in vs and restoring true holines and righteousnes heere by beginning it and in the life to come also by perfecting and absoluing it This deliuery is necessarily knit with the former as a necessary effect with his proper nearest cause For God wil of that condition accept of this satisfaction and for it pardon our sinne so that wee leaue off to offend him hereafter thorough our sinnes and be thankfull vnto him for our sinnes pardoned and other his benefites For to bee willing to bee receiued into Gods fauour and yet not to be willing to cease from sinning is to mock God Wherfore they who are receiued of God into fauour are withall regenerated and satisfaction is the cause as of acceptation so also of regeneration Now that if satisfaction or sufficient punishment come not betweene there is no deliuery from the guilt or from sinne it selfe the cause hereof is gods great iustice and truth which his mercy dooth no way ouerthrowe Deut. 27.26 Cursed bee hee that confirmeth not all the woordes of this Law to doe them Matth. 5.18 It is not possible that one iot of the Law should fall that is be frustrate till al thinges
paied for vs and imputeth it vnto vs that it maie no more bee necessary for vs to bee subiect vnto euerlasting damnation But his obedience or purity of life that is perfect loue of God and our neighbour hee perfourmed for himselfe not for vs neither dooth hee impute it vnto vs. 1. Because himselfe is bound by nature to perfourme it in that he is man For euery reasonable creature in that he is a creature oweth perfect conformity and correspondence to the Lawe and his creatour 2. If Christ had perfourmed his obedience vnto the Lawe for vs wee surelie should bee no longer bound vnto it as neither is it necessarie that wee should susteine euerlasting punishment for our sinnes because they were once punished in Christ 3. The Lawe and iustice of God doth not exact both together that is both obedience and punishment but the one of them onely that is either obedience or punishment The third way that Christ dooth fulfill the Law is by fulfilling of it in vs by his spirite when as he regenerateth vs by it and maketh vs able that euen in this life we may beginne both inwarde and outwarde obedience which the Law requireth of them who are reconciled to GOD and may perfourme that wholy and fully in the life to come Fourthly hee fulfilleth the Lawe by teaching it and by purging it of errors and corruptions and by restoring the true vnderstanding of the Scripture or sacred doctrine For as it appeareth by the Euangelist S. Matthew the Scribes and Pharisies had so corrupted the spirituall meaning of the Lawe wholly restraining it to bodily actions that Christ was enforced thereby to giue the right sense of manie places thereof and so by the light of the trueth to scatter the mist of their corruptions Our Mediatour was to bee true God 3 It was requisite that hee should bee God not an imaginary GOD and onely adorned with excellent giftes aboue all the Angels and Sainctes but very god by nature and that chiefly for these causes which here followe The first is that hee might bee able to sustaine the infinite wrath of GOD or greeuousnesse of punishment which shoulde bee temporall and yet equiualent to eternal paines Nowe a mere creature by reason of his infirmity woulde haue beene brought to nothing or beeing oppressed by the weight of so great a punishment would haue remained for euer subiect vnto the wrath of GOD. That there might therefore be a proportion betwixt the punishment of our Mediatour and all the sinnes of all men which was altogether required by the infinite iustice of God it was behoouefull that that person shoulde bee of infinit strength and so to bee GOD who should suffer without falling into despaire or beeing brought vnto nothing a punishment finite in time but in greatnesse and worthinesse or valewe infinite Nowe necessarilie was that punishment finite in respect of time Because that our Mediatour might accomplish the benefite of our Redemption and nowe when it was perfectly merited apply it or bestowe it vpon vs by his forcible working that is might effectually saue vs it was necessary that hee shoulde by his power overcome death and first depell it and shake it off from himselfe These thinges coulde not haue beene doone by a meere man who of what strength soeuer hee bee cannot by his owne force or power wrastle out of the handes of Death Wherefore it was requisite that the Mediatour shoulde bee God Obiection No mere man able to perform the punishment due for sinne But a meere man was able by his obedience perfectlie to fulfill the Lawe Aunswere If wee graunt this yet that obedience coulde not haue beene a price for anothers debt because himselfe shoulde haue beene bound to perfourme it as beeing man It was required therefore that our Mediatour shoulde pay a sufficient punishment for vs which hee shoulde not haue been able to beare and ouercome Wicked men Diuels satisfie in neuer satisfiing except hee had beene withall true GOD. For not the Diuels themselues are able to sustaine the waight of Gods wrath much lesse shoulde wee men bee able to doe it Reply But all the Diuels and wicked men are constrained to beare sustaine the wrath of God Therefore creatures doe beare and sustaine it Aunswere They indeed beare the immeasurable wrath of God and sustaine sufficient punishment but so that the wrath of God is neuer satisfied by them and so they neuer recouer out of punishment For their punishment is extended to all eternitie The wicked die neuer dying But the Sonne of God did so beare the burden of Gods wrath that after he had satisfied for our sinnes hee did shake off that burden and draue it away both from himselfe and from vs. Why Christes punishment being but temporal was yet equiualent to eternal For his temporarie punishment was equiualent to eternall 1 In respect of the worthinesse of the person for the Sonne of God did suffer Acts. 20.28 God hath purchased the Church with his own blood Rom. 8.3 God hath sent his Sonne 2. For the grieuousnesse of the punishment because hee sustained the torments and the feeling or sense of the wrath of God and the horrors of death for the whole world He descended into hell Psal 18.5 The sorrowes of hel haue compassed me about Deutr. 4.24 God is a consuming fire Isay 53.10 He hath laid the iniquity of al of vs vpon him hee would breake him c. And hence is it also vnderstood why christ did so greatly tremble at death whereas many Martyrs haue without feare or trembling offered their throate to the persecutors But it was necessarie that it should be a finite punishment because otherwise there had beene no satisfaction if it had beene intended for euer The second cause is that his punishment might be a sufficient and full woorthy merit and ransome for the purging of the sinnes euen of the whole world and for the repairing of that righteousnesse and glorie which they had lost The worthines of this price must be infinit therfore so must the person also be himselfe which paieth such a price For that the creator suffered for the sinnes of the woorlde is by infinite more than the death of al the creatures and the conformitie or correspondence of all the Angels and holy men with God Wherefore the Apostles when they speake of Christs passion euer almost make mention of his Godhead Acts. 20.28 God hath purchased the Church with his blood 1. Iohn 1.7 The blood of Iesus Christ cleanseth vs from all sinne Ioh. 1.29 Behold the Lambe of God which taketh away the sins of the world Yea God himselfe in Paradise ioyneth these two Gen. 3.15 The seede of the woman shal breake thine head and thou shalt bruse his heele Wherefore not only the woorthinesse of the person himselfe doth declare the worthinesse of this price but also the multitude and greatnesse of sinnes which are committed from the beginning of the world
saue euen one from euerlasting death than to make all men by one sin guiltie of euerlasting death For be it that Christ should saue euen but one man 1. It was necessarie that hee shoulde paie in a finit time a punishment in greatnesse and valewe infinit not only for that one sinne of Adam but for other infinite sinnes which followed it of which euery one also deserue infinit punishment 2. It was required also that he should purge and take away not onlie that originall birth-sinne but also infinite others 3. and should restore in vs a perfect conformitie with god Wherefore the grace of Christ in sauing euen one man doth in infinit manner exceed the sinne of Adam Againe that al are not saued by Christ the cause lieth not in the force and excellency of his satisfaction or in the merit of Christ for this in it selfe is a sufficient and ful worthie ransome for the expiating of al the sinnes of al men but the fault rather is in men who do not as much as applie vnto themselues by a true faith Christs merit as they doe apply vnto themselues the sinne of Adam both by beeing borne in it and consenting vnto it and in fostering it For the grace of God is not narrower or of a straiter compasse than sinne in respect of the sufficiencie of Christes satisfaction but in respect of the sufficiency of the application thereof which is required of men For God will not so shewe his mercie as that he will not also exercise his iustice Now the reason why God doth impute for perfect righteousnesse the merit of Christ to beleeuers onely and restoreth saluation vnto them is for that in them alone he obtaineth the end both of his creation also of his deliuerie iustification euen his praise and glorie For they only agnise this benefit of GOD and yeeld thanks vnto him for it the rest despise it OF FAITH HAVING declared the Doctrine concerning the Mediatour which is the gospell it remaineth that we speake of the meane whereby wee are made partakers of the Mediatour that is of faith without which also the preaching of the Gospell profiteth and auaileth nothing The principal questions concerning Faith are seuen 1 What faith is in generall 2 How many kindes of faith there are 3 How those kindes differ 4 How faith and hope differ and agree 5 What are the causes of faith 6 What the effects 7 To whom it is giuen 1 WHAT FAITH IS FAith in generall is a knowledge of certaine propositions a firme assent caused by the authoritie of a true witnesse who is not thought to deceiue whether it be God or Angell or Man or Experience or it is to assent firmelie to a thing knowen for the asseueration sake word of true witnesses This faith reacheth to thinges both diuine and humane Wherefore wee must giue a more restrained faith which may agree to diuine thinges which notwithstanding must bee also generall Theologicall faith therefore is a certaine knowledge firmely yeelding assent to all thinges The definition of Theological faith in general which are deliuered in the sacred Scriptures of God his will and woorkes and of sinne euen because God himselfe dooth affirme it or it is to yeeld assent to euerie word of God deliuered to the Church either in the Lawe or in the Gospell for that it is the asseueration or auouching of God himself Oftentimes it is taken for the very doctrine of the Church or those thinges whereby wee are out of Gods woorde enfourmed and instructed vnto faith or assent and beleefe Furthermore albeit there be also other certain notices whereunto we firmely giue assent as vnderstanding or apprehension of principles Science Sapience Art How faith differeth from all other kindes of knowledge Prudence for the assent comming vnto the notice doth confirme and perfect it so that what knowledge of a thing is had without assent it is imperfect and vnprofitable yet none of these are that faith especially the Theologicall such as a little before it is described For to those notices or apprehensions we doe assent either because they are naturally engraffed in our mindes or for that they bring demonstrance or some other true and certaine proofes But the Theologicall assent or faith is not neither ariseth it out of the instinct of nature neither out of sense or experience neither out of demonstrations or reasons borrowed from Philosophie but commeth and dependeth of a peculiar and supernaturall reuelation or diuine Testimonie That therefore which is added in the former description for the asseueration of God himselfe distinguisheth Theological faith from al other knowledges euen the most certaine And this generall definition of Theologicall faith is necessarie that wee may not thinke that out of Philosophie or such principles as are naturally knowen to all are to bee drawen reasons or argumentes sound and sufficient to confirme the articles of our faith but may know that the woord of God and those good and necessarie consequences and arguments which are framed out of it are a supernaturall light and more certaine then all though most exact and exquisite demonstrances either natural or Mathematicall of Philosophers 2 What are the kinds of faith 1 Historical 2 Temporary 3 Working miracles 4 Iustifieng What historical faith is THe difference of these kindes one from the other appeareth out of their definitions Historicall faith is to know and think al those thinges to bee true which are manifested from aboue either by voice or by visions or by any other manner of reuelation and are taught in the bookes of the Prophetes and Apostles and thus to be persuaded of them for the asseueration and testimonie of god himselfe It is called historicall because it is a bare knowledge of such thinges as God saith hee dooth or hath done or hereafter wil doe Of this faith these Testimonies of holy Scripture make mention Iames 2.19 The Diuels beleeue and tremble For the Diuel knoweth exactly both what things are written in the woorde and also what are not written Because he is a spirit witty quick and learned hee is present and seeth whatsoeuer things are doone in the church also through long experience hath known doth know the doctrin of the church to be true c. 1. Cor. 13.2 If I haue al faith so that I moue moūtains c. Which saying may be constred of al the sorts of faith Iustifing faith only excepted Act. 13. Simon Magus is said to haue beleeued to wit that the doctrine was true which the Apostles did propound Historical faith good in it selfe but made ill by them who can not applie it vnto themselues Wherefore historicall faith may be without iustifieng faith although iustifieng faith is not without it for the historical is a part of the iustifieng therefore this is good and profitable and necessarie in it selfe but is made in Diuels and men sinne by an accident for that they apply not
purposed from euerlasting And seeing god both foreseeth all things vnchangeable and his counsailes concerning the euent and end of thinges are certaine and vnchangeable it must needes be also that the second causes and meanes or Antecedents without which those euents were not to followe must bee certaine and vnchangeable And because in things created especially in humane affaires there is great vncertaintie and mutabilitie neither is there any cause of vnchangeablenesse but the will of god God could not haue appointed any thing certaine or vnchangeable concerning the euent and end except hee had also made all the meanes by which the end is attained vnto and which as concerning their owne nature are most vncertaine and chaungeable by his euerlasting counsaile and decree certaine and vnchangeable Wherefore it is saide Isay 14.27 The Lord of hostes hath determined it and who shall disanull it Thirdly the whole vse and force and declaration of the promises threatnings and examples of Gods goodnesse power iustice mercie and wrath both olde and newe to teach vs and to erect vs with comfort or by feare to holde and keepe vs in our duetie and the feare of God dependeth of Gods vnchaungeable nature For all those do then affect vs when wee thinke that the same nature and will of God which was in times past is nowe also and is and will bee such to vs repenting or persisting in our sinnes as wee see it was in times past and nowe is towardes others And then doe wee truelie relie vpon the promises of God when wee knowe that his counsell shall neuer bee chaunged Fourthlie This doctrine inclineth mens mindes to obedience and subiection which is necessarie in asking thinges at Gods handes that wee desire not GOD to doe those thinges for vs or others which hee hath before time assuredlie toulde vs that hee will not doe and further that wee submit and leaue with reuerence those thinges to his pleasure whereof hee would not as yet haue knowen vnto vs what hee hath decreede Fiftlie The vnchaungeablenesse of Gods will is the grounde and foundation of the hope and comfort of the godlie in this life For it is most absurd to conceiue of GOD that nowe hee loueth and nowe hee hateth vs nowe hee will assuredlie giue vnto vs euerlasting life and a little after againe hee will not And therefore when once true faith and conuersion vnto GOD is begunne in our heartes and the spirite of God hath begunne to witnesse to our spirite that wee are the sonnes of GOD and heires of euerlasting life God will haue vs certainlie to resolue that as hee had this his will towardes vs from euerlasting so to euerlasting hee will not change it but will assuredlie bring vs at his pleasure out of this wicked and miserable life through al tentations and daungers what-soeuer to eternall and euerlasting life according to that article of our Faith I beleeue life euerlasting When as Omnipotencie is attributed to GOD What is signified by gods omnipotencie thereby is first vnderstoode That whatsoeuer hee will or whatsoeuer not impairing his nature and maiestie hee is able to will he is also able to perfourme Secondie That he is able to performe all those thinges without anie difficulty labour euen with his only beck will Thirdly That all the force power of working and effecting anie thing is so in god only that there is not the least abilitie or efficacie of anie creature but what he continuallie imparteth preserueth at his pleasure And therefore the power of God is to bee considered of vs not as beeing idle but as creating sustaining mouing and ruling al thinges The reasons are 1 God is the first cause of all thinges Therefore he hath all thinges in his power and their abilitie is so much as he giueth vnto them 2 Hee dooth such thinges as can bee done by no created finit power as are the creation gouerning of all thinges the preseruation of common weales the deluge the deliuerie out of Aegypt all his miracles 3 He is vnchangeable Therefore in him to be able to do and to doe is the same which to will and so of the contrary But although al men affirme God to be omnipotent yet there is a double difference betweene the sacred Doctrine of the Church How the doctrin of the church and philosophie differ in conceiuing of Gods omnipotencie and Philosophie concerning gods omnipotency For first without the doctrine of the Church men only know the vniuersall and generall power of god whereby hee createth preserueth and gouerneth the whole world but they know not that power whereby he saueth men and restoreth the world by his sonne gathering and preseruing an euerlasting Church and deliuering it from sin and death and endowing it with life and glory euerlasting by which works God especially sheweth forth his power as it is said Hag. 2.7 Yet a litle while I wil shake the heauens the earth and the sea and the drie land Secondly neither doe they professe of the generall power of god so much as is sufficient For albeit they are enforced to confesse that God is the author and preseruer of the woorld yet are they not able to saie that al things were created of nothing by the woorde of God alone for as much as they are ignorant fo the cause of sin confusion they cannot affirme al things so to be administred and gouerned by gods omnipotency as that al which is good is done by the powerful working of Gods will but they attribute many things to chance fortune humane wisdome or vertue and so imagine the power of god to be idle in these and doing nothing Furthermore that god cannot either sinne or wil and allowe of sinne or be changed or diminished or suffer any thing or make things doone vndoone or wil thinges flat repugnant and contradictorie or create another god or some nature equal to himselfe or bee perceiued by bodilie senses or doe other thinges proper to a create or finite nature or admit the same into himselfe this doth not diminish or weaken but rather augment strengthen his power For that is the greatest and most perfect power which can neither be destroied nor weakned nor diminished and that none susteining it but only by it selfe But contrariwise to be able to be corrupted impaired is a token of imbecillity and imperfection of exceeding immense wisedome Gods exceeding wisedome whereby both hee knoweth all thinges perfectly and is the fountaine of all knoweledge and vnderstanding That we may rightly and with profit and commoditie know the power of God it is necessarie not to consider it but as it is ioyned with his immense wisedome and goodnesse which moderateth it Further of his diuine wisedome first we learne That God doth of himselfe in one act or view vnderstand and behold perpetually and most perfectlie in maruellous manner and that vnknowen to vs himselfe and the whole
al his waies And Act. 10. God is no accepter of persons Thirdly Gods diuine wil is the chiefe and perfectest rule and onely squire of vprightnesse And therefore God alone because he is exceeding good cannot of his owne nature wil or work anie vniust thing but the wils and actions of all creatures are so far iust as they are made by god conformable to his diuine wil. Men not able without the doctrine of the church to conceiue aright of Gods iustice and righteousnes Now although al confesse god to be righteous and iust because God hath imprinted this notion and knowledge of himselfe among other in the reasonable nature because hee is perfectly good and therefore is the rule of perfect righteousnesse because hee witnesseth by examples of punishmentes and rewardes that he hateth and punisheth vniust thinges and liketh the iust because hee is the iudge of the woorlde to whome it belongeth to compose or set and administer all thinges in a iust order because lastly hee oweth not any thing to any nature but by the right of a creatour it is laweful for him to dispose of all thinges at his will and therefore cannot be to any iniurious as it is saide Luc. 17. When ye haue done all saie we are vnprofitable seruants Rom. 11.35 Who hath giuen vnto him first and hee shall be recompenced Matth. 20.15 Is it not lawfull for mee to doe as I wil with mine owne Yet notwithstanding it is farre off that men shoulde iudge aright of the righteousnesse and iustice of God without the doctrine of the Church because they haue not the whole knowledge not so much as of the Lawe wherein God made knowen his iustice and can affirme nothing certaine concerning the euerlasting punishmentes of sinnes and are altogether ignoraunt of the punishment which the Sonne of God susteined for sinnes Moreouer mens mindes are troubled The causes which make men to conceiue amisse of Gods iustice so that they doubt whether all thinges be gouerned of God in a iust and vpright order First when they see it goe well with the bad and ill with the good And to this obiection the doctrine of the Church onely is able to make aunswere which sheweth that God differreth the punishmentes of the wicked and the rewardes of the good to another life inuiteth the vn-Godly by his mildnesse lenity to repentance proueth confirmeth the Godly by exercises and calamities punisheth and chastiseth many for their sins who seem in mens iudgements to be gâ—ltles It goeth therefore euil with the good but not finally Now as hee differeth the punishment of the wicked thereby to inuite them to repentance so he afflicteth the Godlie First Because they yet retain manie sinnes Secondlie To proue and trie them Thirdly To confirme their saith in them Obiection But iustice requireth that neuer any good should be done to the wicked they were presently to bee punished Aunswere Except there be a reasonable and iust cause why to differre their punishment Reply But yet no harme shoulde euer be doone to the good Aunswere Not to those which are perfectlie good But we in this life are not pâ—â—fectlie good Reply Wee are perfect in Christ Aunswere And therefore we are not punished of God but onelie chastised proued and exercised that so at length we may be also perfect in our selues Secondly when men consider that God dooth not cause and bring to passe that no sinne be committed when yet he might most easily doe it but farther that he punisheth sinnes which went before with after-sinnes and passeth at his pleasure thinges from one to another as the Aegyptians goods to the Israelites Exod. 12. And yet these thinges to be forbidden vs by his Lawe it seemeth vnto them that God will dooth some things contrarie to his Lawe But these thinges are contrarie to his Lawe and iustice if they be done by men but if God doe them they are most iust and are most agreeable to his Lawe For creatures are bound one to another one to prouide for anothers safety whensoeuer hee can But God is bound to none Thirdly some when they heare that god dooth not giue alike and equallie to men who all are by nature equal that is the Sonnes of wrath when as he conuerteth and saueth some hardeneth and condemneth others they deeme that by this reason accepting of persons is laide vpon God But these men mark not that then it is vniust to giue vnequallie to those who are equall when a due and deserued rewarde is paide and that GOD doth giue his blessings vnto men not of due but of his free bountifulnesse Reply Those thinges which are doone according to iustice are doone as due But that good should be doone to those who are good the order of iustice requireth Therefore good is doone vnto the good as due Aunswere Al this is true if wee talke of creatures But if of God not so because the creatour is bound to none as the creatures are neither can the creatures deserue any thing of God as they may one of another Wherefore God punisheth of iustice but dooth good of grace and mercie according as it is saide When yee haue doone all say we are vnprofitable seruants wee haue doone that which was our dutie to doe And if any man reply that not men onelie but God also is bound by order of iustice to spare and doe well to the good out of those wordes of Abraham Gen. 8.23 Wilt thou also destroie the righteous with the wicked It is to bee obserued that this bond is not of any desert or right that may make the Creatour to stand answerable to the Creature but of gods promise and truth For God did most freely and of his exceeding goodnesse when hee ought nothing to any bind himselfe by promises endented to doe good vnto the godlie And this goodnesse of God and faithfulnesse in keeping his promises is often called iustice And therefore it is well saide that it agreeth not with God to afflict anie vndeseruedly not because hee should iniurie any though he destroied him not offending but because his mercie and bountifulnesse and trueth doe not admit this These thinges are necessarily to be ascribed of vs vnto the iustice of God that the cogitation thereof may ascertaine vs of the punishment of the wicked of the deliueraunce of the Godly from their iniuries after this life that so we may patiently beare whatsoeuer he will lay vpon vs as Dan. 9. it is said O Lord righteousnes belongeth vnto thee but vnto vs open shame GOD teacheth vs in the Scripture to knowe his trueth after this manner First How wee are taught the truth of God in scripture that his infinite Wisedome suffereth none but most true and certaine knoweledge of all thinges to bee in him Hebrues 4.13 There is no creature which is not manifest in his sight but all thinges are naked vnto his eies with whom wee haue to doe Secondly that hee neither
is called Abaddon and Apollyon that is destroieng He is also called the God of this woorld blinding the eies of vnbeleeuers 2. Cor. 4. and the Prince of the woorlde Iohn 12.14.16 both for his power and forcible woorking which hee sheweth on the wicked and for that tyrrannie which he exerciseth against the godly also by gods permission as withal for that obsequie homage and obedience which is done him by the wicked euen those who professe the woorshippe of the true God Ephes 6. 1. Pet. 5. 1. King 22. 1. Cor. 10. Ioh. 8. The refutation of the Manichees who held two first causes By these places is made manifest the impiety of the Manichees who fained two causes or two Gods coeternall the one good whom they called the light and minde the other euill whom they termed the darknesse and matter the former whereof had created good natures the latter bad abusing those testimonies of Scripture where the Diuel is called the god and prince of the world the father of the wicked autor of sinne and death the power of darkenesse And standing most of al on this argument that a good God should not make the cause of euill For neither hath the Diuell any more power either ouer the godly or ouer the wicked or ouer other creatures for which he is called the prince god of the world than is granted him of God as appeareth by the first and second chapter of the story of Iob and by the inuasion of the swine Mat. 8. Neither is the creation of the wicked but the corrupting and enforcing of them to euill attributed to the Diuell Neither is there any neede least God should be made autor of sinne to make another God of the Diuell seeing the Scripture teacheth of Diuels and men that both were created good and holy by God but the Diuel reuoulting from god and seducing men corrupted both himselfe and men And although of their owne proper and free will they rush and bend themselues against God The euill spirits are vnchangeablely euil and damned yet by the iust iudegement of God they are so for saken and abiected of him that they are without all chaunge or alteration vnrecalabite euill and subiect to euerlasting tormentes Wherefore Iude saith that they are reserued by GOD in euerlasting chaines vnder darekenesse And Christ Matth. 25. Goe yee cursed from mee into euerlasting fire which is prepared for the Diuell and his Angels For though doubtlesse these euil spirits were euen from their fall dispoiled of the celestiall habitation and blessednesse yet notwithstanding both they and reprobate men shall bee at the last iudgement adiudged to more greeuous punishment as contrariwise the felicity and glory of the Godlie shall then at length after the resurrection of their bodies bee in all respectes consummated and made perfect Therefore 2. Pet. 2. and in Iude these spirites are saide to bee reserued vnto damnation and the iudgement of the great day And Mat. 8. They complain that Christ came to trouble them before their time Furthermore GOD permitted them to fall into this wickednesse The causes why God permitted them to fall not onelie thereby to shew his wrath against sinne in their euerlasting paines but also to punish by them in this life the wicked and also to chastice or trie and exercise with temptations the elect For fire is saide to bee prepared for them from euerlasting Matth. 25. And 1. Sam. 16. vers 18. The euill spirite of GOD came vpon Saul and vexed him Psalm 78.49 Hee cast vpon the Aegyptians the fiercenesse of his anger indignation and wrath and vexation by the sending out of euill Angels But Iob cap. 1. vers 2. is deliuered to bee afflicted of Satan for the trial of his constancie Luc. 22.31 Satan hath desired you to winnowe you as wheat 1. Thessal 2. Wee woulde haue come vnto you but Satan hindered vs. 2. Corint 12.7 Least I shoulde bee exalted aboue measure thorough the aboundaunce of reuelations there was giuen vnto mee a pricke in the flesh the messenger of Satan to buffet mee because I should not bee exalted out of measure 1. Thessal 3. Least the tempter hadde tempted you in anie sort and that our labour had beene in vaine And Matth. 4. Christ himselfe is tempted of Satan and therefore verily is hee called the tempter for that hee solliciteth and inicteth men to sinne and to reuoult from God both by offering outwarde occasions of sinnes as also by stirring vp the cogitations and inward motions of the wil and hart OF GODS PROVIDENCE The creation and preseruation of things are the same in the thing itselfe but diuerse in consideration THE Doctrine which entreateth of gods prouidence is ioyned with the place which entreateth of the creation Because the prouidence that is the preseruation and gouernement of thinges dooth not differ from creation in the thing it selfe for that there is but one and the same wil or power or action of God whereby things both beginne to be and continue but they differ in consideration onelie For the omnipotent will of GOD is called creation in respect of the beginning when thinges by the force and power of his will tooke their beeing it is called prouidence as by the selfe-same power thinges are preserued Wherefore prouidence is the continuaunce and accomplishment of creation or creation it selfe continued and perpetuated For as no thinges would euer haue bin except GOD hadde created them so neither woulde they retaine and keepe their beeing neither their force of woorking neither the verie operation it selfe or motion if GOD did not preserue and mooue them effectuallie And therefore the Scripture it selfe often ioyneth the preseruation and continuall administration of thinges with their creation and from hence reasoneth for Gods prouidence And GOD is called Iehoua not onelie because hee once gaue to euerie thing both small and great their beeing but also because hee maintaineth it in all ruleth and mooueth them so as that hee not onelie seeth what is doone in all things but also causeth and inclineth them to doe this which he from euerlasting would euery of them to doe And by this his prouidence hee gouerneth administreth ruleth and preserueth all thinges that they be not brought to confusion But albeit there be more in number and more euident arguments in nature of Gods prouidence than of the creation of all things out of nothing and therefore the Philosophers doe more acknowledge that than this yet by reason of the pride of mans heart which hardly suffereth all good to be ascribed vnto God by reason of the iudgement of our sense vnto which most things seeme to go by fortune especially the wils of men by reason of the knowledge of Gods prouidence darkened by the fall of man by reasâ—n of our desire of auoiding and declining by anie meanes gods fight and Iudgement by reason of the small compasse of mans minde and vnderstanding whereby when men measure God they cannot
or second causes produceth those effectes to which those creatures or causes are by the accustomed and common order of nature fit and so made of God as when he susteineth vs by nourishments Deutr. 8 3. and driueth away diseases by medicines Isay 38.21 Take a lump of drie figges and lay it vpon the boile and he shall recouer So likewise God by his worde written read heard sheweth vnto vs both his will himselfe Luk. 16.29 They haue Moses and the Prophets let them heare them His mediate working sometimes by good means sometimes by bad Moreouer the mediate woorking or action of God is doone sometimes by good sometimes by vitious and sinfull instruments as wel naturall as voluntary Yet in such wise that the work of God in them and by them is alwaies most good most iust and most holy For the goodnesse of gods works depend not vpon the goodnesse wisedome and rightnesse of the instrument but of god As touching good instruments that by thē God worketh verie wel there is no controuersie among the Godly but of euill instruments all thinke not the same Neuerthelesse yet except we wil deny 1 the trials and chastisementes of the Godlie or 2 the punishmentes of the wicked which are doone by the wicked both to bee iust and to proceede from the will power and efficacie of God as also 3 the vertues and such actions and deedes of the wicked as haue beene for the safetie of mankinde to be the giftes and blessings of God that is except we will deny that God is a iust iudge of the world and power-full in operation and the efficient of all good thinges wee must needes doubtlesse confesse that God doth also execute and accomplish his iust and holy works and iudgementes by euill and sinfull instruments So God Numb 23.8 blesseth Israell by Balaam Deutr 13.3 tempteth the people by false Prophetes 1. Sam. 16.14 vexeth Saul by Satan 2. Sam. 15 12. punisheth Dauid by Absalon 8 He worketh al good things Euen in all creatures 8 All good thinges done by the will of God both great and small hee woorketh good things so that not onely hee doth engender and preserue in them a generall power and force of woorking but doth also effectuallie moue them so that without his will being effectuall and woorking that power and force neuer in any thing sheweth forth it selfe or is brought into act that is not onlie all force of working but also the act and operation it selfe is in al creatures from GOD as the efficient thereof and directer For by the name of good are vnderstood What thinges are saide to bee good 1 The substances and natures of thinges 2 Their quantities and qualities forces or powers or inclinations 3 Habits and faculties of the minde conformed to the will of God 4 Motions actions and euents as they are motions and agree with the Law of God 5 Punishments as they are the execution of gods iustice and are inflicted by god the most iust and righteous iudge of the world All these since they are either things created of God or some thing ordained by him and agreeing with his diuine Lawe and iustice they must needes both partake of the nature of good and proceed from god their efficient and by his prouidence continue and be directed Furder 5 All thinges present past and to come done by God whereas al thinges are saide to be done by the prouidence of God we vnderstand both things past euen from the beginning of the woorlde thinges present and thinges to come euen to all eternitie Isay 46.9 Remember the former thinges of olde for I am god and there is no other god and there is nothing like me c. 9 He permitteth also euill things to be doone 9 God permitteth euill thinges Euill is twofolde the one of crime or offence which is sinne the other of pain or punishment which is euerie destruction or affliction or forsaking of the reasonable creature inflicted by God for sinne Example of each signification meaning is Ier. 18. The euill of punishment is a Moral good and is done by God If this nation against whom I haue pronounced turne from their wickednesse I will repent of the plague that I thought to bring vpon them But now because the euill of paine or punishment being the exequution of the Law and declaration of Gods iustice is indeed a natural euil as it is a destruction of the creature but is in a consideration a moral good as it is agreeing with the order of gods iustice this sort of euils also not onely as it is an action or motion but also as it is a destruction or affliction of sinners is to bee ascribed to God as autor efficient thereof 1 Because hee is the first cause efficient of al good things now all euill of punishment or pain as it is a punishment dooth partake of the nature of morall good because the law and order of Gods iustice requireth the punishment of sinne 2 Because it is the part of a iust iudge to punish sinne But God is iudge of the world wil be acknowledged the maintainer of his iustice and glorie 2. Chron. 19.6 Ye execute not the iudgements of man but of the Lorde 3 Because the whole Scripture with great consent referreth both the punishments of the wicked and the chastisements and exercises Martyrdomes of the godly as also the passion and death of the Sonne of God himselfe which is a sacrifice for the sinnes of men to the effectuall and forcible working of the will of God As Amos. 3. There is no euill in the Cittie which the Lorde hath not doone Isay 47.5 I the Lord make peace and create euill Wherefore wee account in the number of good things the punishments of the wicked and gods iudgements which God not onely by his vnchangeable decree wil haue doone but also doth them by his effectuall power and will For although destruction be euill in respect of the creature who suffereth it yet is it good in respect of the Law and order of diuine iustice exacting it and in respect of God most iustly inflicting it executing as it were the proper and peculiar woorke of the iudge of the worlde 1 Obiection Wised 1.13 God made not death Answere True not before sin when he created all things 2 Obiect Hose 13.9 Thy destruction is of thy selfe Israel Answere True as concerning the desert but as concerning the effecting or inflicting of their punishments it is from God 3 Obiect He will not death Ezech. 18.23 33.11 Answere He wil not death with a desire of destroying God wil and wil not death or that he delighteth in the destruction vexation or perdition of his creature neither would he it or woulde effect or cause it if it were nothing else but a destruction and perdition But he will it woorketh it and delighteth in it as it is the punishment of sinne and the
execution of his iustice or the deliuerie of his Church or a chastisement or triall or Martyrdome or ransome Isay 1.24 Psalm 2.4 Prouerb 1.26 4 Obiection Hee will that all men shall bee saued 1. Tim. 2.4 2. Pet. 3.9 Answere All men that is all sorts of men For out of all sorts of men he chooseth his chosen Now of euil of crime or offence Euil of crime as it is such God doth only permit and not wil. there is another consideration For these as they are sinnes or euils of crime are not considered as good S. Iames saith of them let no man when he is tēpted that is when he is sollicited to euil say that he is tēpted of God Therefore God neither intendeth them in his counsel purpose neither alloweth nor worketh nor furdereth them but only suffereth or permitteth them to bee doone of diuels men that is doth not hinder thē from not being doone when yet he could hinder them partly to shew in punishing them his iustice partly to shew in pardoning them his mercy Gal. 3.22 The scripture hath concluded all vnder sin c. And Rom. 9.17 For the same purpose haue I stirred thee vp c. But in the mean season the forsaking of his creature or depriuing him of diuine light rightnesse the action it selfe which diuels mē sinning do against the Law wil of God he notwithstanding by his generall prouidence efficacy wil moueth but to such an end as doth best agree with his nature law iustice goodnesse whether it be knowen or vnknowen to vs. Therefore sinnes are truely said to be doone not by the wil or working but by the permission of God The word permission in this place is to bee reteined because both it and others of the same force are sometimes found in the Scripture As Gen. 26. and 31.7 Psal 105.14 But yet we must expound it aright out of the scriptures For God neither will nor will not sinnes simplie but in some respect he wil and in some respect hee will not but onely permitteth them Which that it may the better be vnderstood we must knowe that in euery sin or euil of crime are two things namely the material or subiect and the formal Sinne is alwaies both in a good subiect and to a good end directed by God that is the corruption it selfe or defect of rightnes sticking inherēt in the subiect The subiect is a thing positiue or a thing of nature as an inclination motion action therefore dooth it partake of the nature of good is wrought and moued by god but corruption is not wrought by God but came vnto the subiect by the wil of diuels and men forsaking God Wherefore no sinne can bee or bee imagined which is not in some good thing and hath adioined vnto it some consideration and respect of good Otherwise God for his infinit goodnesse would not suffer it to bee doone neither shoulde it bee desired of any neither should at al be so that it is truly saide that there cannot bee put anie thing which is the chiefe and extreme euill that is such as dooth take away good wholy for it should not bee desired vnder some shewe and apparancie that it hadde of good neither shoulde it haue a subiect wherein in to bee Sinne alwaies is to bee discerned from good and so shoulde destroie it selfe But albeit euill is alwaies ioyned with good and dooth concurre with it in the same actions or inclinations yet these two thinges are diligently to bee seuered and discerned neither is the woorke of the Creatour to be confounded with the worke of the creature sinning least either God thereby bee made the cause of sinne or the greatest part of the gouernement of the woorlde and humane affaires bee taken from him Heereby wee may vnderstand howe farre foorth god will sinne In sinne God effectuallie will 1 The subiect or matter how he wil not but permitteth it He wil therefore sinnes 1 As concerning their matter that is the actions themselues of men sinning motions and inclinations to obiectes as they are onely such God wil woorketh and directeth For both they partake of the nature of good and if God simplie would them not they shoulde not at all bee done 2. ◠The endes As concerning the endes whereunto God destineth those actions which are sinnes that is hee wil the actions of sinners as they are the punishmentes of the wicked or chastisementes or trials or martyrdomes of the godlie or the Sacrifice of the Sonne of GOD for the sinnes of men But these endes are most good and most agreeing with the nature iustice and goodnesse of GOD. Therefore GOD the first cause of al good will intendeth and woorketh these in the sinnes or actions of the wicked and by a consequent also the actions them-selues which the wicked doe in sinning and by which as meanes GOD attaineth to those endes 3. 3 The forsaking of his creatures As concerning the withdrawing of his grace that is his diuine light and rightnesse This withdrawing is an action proper to god namely his eternall and forcible woorking will destining whom it will to bee forsaken It is also iust and holie because GOD is bound to none and because it is either the exploration and triall of the creature or the punishment of sin And this withdrawing once beeing put the inclinations motions actions of the creature cannot but erre and swarue from the Lawe of GOD and bee sinnes Nowe as the inclinations motions and actions of sinners The corruption of the action or inclination God will not but permitteth are sinnes that is are repugnant to order and nature and swarue from the Lawe of GOD because they are doone without the knowledge of Gods will and purpose of obeying him So God neither will nor ordaineth nor alloweth nor commaundeth nor woorketh nor furthereth them but forbiddeth condemneth punisheth and suffereth them to be committed of his creatures and to concurre with his most iust decrees iudgementes and woorkes thereby to shewe howe necessary and needefull for the creature is the grace of the holie ghost to flie sinne and to manifest his iustice and power in punishing sinne Wherefore the permission of sinne is no idle permission or a cessation and ceasing of Gods prouidence and woorking in the actions of the wicked as if they did depend onely vpon the will of the creature but this permission is of efficacie and woorketh Jt is permission as concerning the formall cause of sinne that is corruption it selfe which the creature hath of it selfe not by anie effection or woorking of GOD but it is of efficacie and woorketh as concerning the motions and actions of the creature sinning which god effectuallie will and moueth as also concerning the withdrawing of his grace the ends whereunto he destineth directeth and bringeth the actions of them that sinne GOD then is saide to permitte sinne 1. Because his will
The wicked are not ruled of God so manifestly as the godly and they withstand gods reâ—eâ—â— wil but not his secret will 2 Obiection They who are against God are not ruled and guided by GOD. Diuels and wicked men are against GOD. Therefore they are not ruled and guided by his diuine prouidence Aunswere Wee graunt the whole reason in some respect namely that Diuels and wicked men are not ruled of God by his speciall prouidence that is by his holy spiritual lightning their minds with the knowledge of Gods wil and inclining their harts not to respect and execute in their actions their owne lustes but the knowen will of God and so themselues to woork well together with God who by them woorketh well But they are ruled and gouerned of GOD by his generall and secret prouidence or gouernement so that they cannot doe any thing but what GOD hath decreed to doe by them and are the instrumentes of his punishmentes and benefites though themselues think and respect some other thing Dan. 4.32 According to his will hee woorketh in the armie of heauen and in the inhabitantes of the earth and none can staie his hard nor say vnto him what dost thou Prouer. 21.1 The Kings heart is in the hande of the Lorde vs the riuers of waters hee turneth it whithersoeuer it pleaseth him Gen. 45. God moueth enclineth and ruleth the wicked wil of Iosephs brethren in such wise as not to kill Ioseph but freely to sell him to the Ismalites that by this meanes he might transport the family of Iacob into Aegypt nourish and multiply them and beeing oppressed by long seruitude and boundage gloriously deliuer them Isai 10. Assur though a wicked and proud King yet is called the rod of the Lords wrath Likewise the Assyrians are called the sanctified of GOD his hired souldiours dooing seruice to God whom yet their own ambition cruelty and couetousnesse carried to take weapons against the Iewes Likewise euery where in Scripture God is said to infatuate besot the wicked to strike them with a giddines to mad and amase them to effeminate them to fil them ful of fear so that their spirits faile them at the â—oice of the falling of a leafe to rule the swords of the wicked with his hand to obdurate and harden their hearts By those and the like it is manifest that euen the deliberations counsels actions of the wicked are subiect to his diuine prouidence and gouernement and that it is not an idle permission in them but an effectuall woorking of God inclining their wils and guiding their actions at his good pleasure The second sophisme of the cause of sinne 1 OBiection All the actions and motions of all creatures are done by the wil and working of God Manie actions as the selling of Ioseph the Assyrians warring against the Iewes are sinnes Therefore sinnes are done by the wil and working of god Actions are not sinnes in them selues but by an accident Aunswere There is a fallacy of the accident in the Minor proposition Actions are sins not in themselues and as they are actions but by an accident by reason of the corruption of the instrument in those actions which God woorketh most iustly by him he not respecting this as to obey therin the knowen wil of God This corruption or defect of the creature the action which god worketh by the creature concur together by an accident For neither is essentiall to other neither the cause of other but each is to other accidentary For both god could haue wrought that selfesame punishment which hee inflicted iustly on the Iewes by the Assyrian sinning by an instrument not sinning and the Assyrian if it had pleased god to correct his wil might haue been notwithstanding the instrument of gods wrath and yet good how great soeuer seueritie hee had exercised towarde the Iewes As when GOD by his good Angell slaieth the wicked host of the Assyrians Sinne therefore which is in the actions of the creature is not doone by the will and woorking of GOD but by an accident to witte as God will and woorketh those actions which are sinnes by the fault of the creature The summe of all commeth to this The most good action of GOD exercised by an euill and corrupt instrument is no otherwise the sinne of the bad instrument than water which commeth pure out of the fountaine is made impure running thorough vncleane places or the best wine comming out of a good vessell waxeth sowre and eger being put in a corrupt vessell according to that of Horace Lib. 1 Epist. 2. Vnlesse the vessell bee pure whatsoeuer thou powrest in sowreth or further than the good woorke of a good iudge is the euill woorke of an euill seruant or minister or the riding of a good horse man is the haulting of a lame horse In al these is a Paralogisme or fallacy of the accident that is there is a proceeding from the essence or thing it selfe to that which is but an accident to the thing and dooth but by an accident concurre with it after this manner The going of a lame horse is a plain haulting The horse-man will and woorketh the going of the lame horse Therefore hee will and woorketh the haulting In like sort the Diuell is created and susteined by God The Diuell is wicked Therefore the wickednesse of the Diuel is from God as the author and effector thereof Both which reasons are a like sophisticall false Many thinges in respect of the creatures are sinnes in them selues 1 Reply Those thinges which are in their own kind sinnes or vnto which the definition of sin agreeth they are in themselues sinnes Many actions are in their own kind sinnes as theft lying adulterie murder Therefore they are sinnes in themselues Answer It is a fallacie reasoning from that which is in some respect so to that which is simply so For the whole argument is graunted concerning actions prohibited by God in respect of the creature as they are committed by them against the will of God knowen vnto them either by generall or speciall commaundement or as they are not doone to that end principally as thereby to doe and execute the knowen will of God The reason thereof is certaine and expresse in the Scriptures because the wil of God reueiled in his word is the only and surest rule of goodnesse rightnesse in the creatures Wherefore whose motions and actions accord with the wil of god they are in themselues good pleasing to God but those actions which disagree from his will are in themselues sinnes which God abhorreth and punisheth Rom. 14.23 Whatsoeuer is not of faith is sinne that is whatsoeuer resteth not vpon the certaine commaundement of God neither is doone to that end as thereby to obey the knowen will of God No action euil in it selfe in respect of God But the argumeÌ„t on the other side is false if we respect the wil of god moouing and woorking all the motions and
common to all three persons yet the order and manner of woorking is different and appropriate to eache But the Ransome the Sonne onely hath paied Secondly The Sonne is called the onelie Sauiour in respect of the creature to whom hee is opposed and from whom hee is discerned that is from the woorke of saluation not the Father and the holy Ghost but the creatures onely are excluded For no creature deliuereth from sinne and death So 1. Corinth 2.16 it is saide The thinges of god knoweth no man but the Spirite of god But it followeth not hereof that the Father and the Sonne knowe not themselues For the Spirite in that place is compared with the creature not with the Father and the Sonne Replie But there haue beene manie Sauiours of the people and some of them also called by the same name as Iosua Therefore not CHRIST onelie is Sauiour Aunswere Other were termed Sauiours but in a most diuers respect First Because they carried a type of this IESVS as our true onelie and designed Sauiour by GOD. Nowe albeit the Patents of Iosua when they gaue him this name coulde not so much as suspect that by him shoulde come the deliuerie of the people of Israell yet was it decreed with GOD from euerlasting that hee as also others shoulde bee a type of the onelie Mediatour and Sauiour Wherefore by his secrete and vnknowen prouidence hee so mooued and ruled his Parentes willes that they shoulde call him Iosua Secondlie GOD by them bestowed onelie corporall and temporall benefites vpon the Israelites But by this Iesus he saueth all the chosen dispersed through the whole world from all euils both of bodie and soule from sinne and death euerlasting Thirdly Christ is the author of all good things both temporal and eternall and these he by his owne efficacie bestoweth on whom he will They were onelie instruments and ministers by whom Christ gaue safety and benefites temporal to the people 2 Iesus is the perfect sauiour 2 Moreouer that this Iesus is the perfect Sauiour and doth most perfectlie deliuer vs from all euils these places testifie Col. 2.9 In him dwelleth all the fulnes of the godhead bodilie And verse 10. Yee are compleat in him that is Christ is that one and perfect God the fountaine of all knowledge and good therefore he is sufficient for your saluation he who hath Christ cannot bee ignoraunt or want any of those thinges which are necessarie to eternal blessednes neither hath any need to aske them elsewhere 1. Iohn 1.7 The bloud of Iesus Christ clenseth vs from all sin Hebr. 7.25 Christ is able perfectlie to saue them that come vnto God by him seeing he euer liueth to make intercession for them Against the Papists merits and intercessions of saintes Hereof in the 3â— question of the Catechisme is inferred a notable consequence against the Papists who couple their owne woorkes and the intercessions of Saintes with Christes merite and intercession namely that they indeede spoile and robbe Iesus of this glorie whereby hee is the perfect and onelie Sauiour Which is also true of them who seeke for but the least iot of saluation or felicitie in themselues or other thinges without Christ The collection is this He is the perfect and onelie Sauiour who bestoweth saluation neither iointlie with others nor in part onelie but full intire and whole But this Iesus the sonne of Marie is that Sauiour which is the onelie and perfect Sauiour whereof demonstration hath beene made a little before Wherefore hee bestoweth saluation neither iointlie with others neither part thereof onlie but he alone performes the whole and by a consequent they who ioine moe intercessours with Iesus or craue and expect anie part of saluation elsewhere doe indeede denie the onelie Sauiour Iesus Obiection To pray for others is to make intercession God will that one should pray for another as the Saintes for Saintes Therefore he will that one make intercession for another And by a consequent the glorie of Christ is not impeached if the intercessions of Saints be adioined vnto his intercession Answere There is an ambiguitie both in the woorde Praier and in the word Intercession God wil that one pray and make intercession for an other But this they must doe not standing on the worthines of their owne intercession and merites but on the worthines of the intercession and merites of the onely Mediatour Christ Christ maketh intercession for vs because he prayeth will and obtaineth and effectuateth it himselfe that for his owne sacrifice and prayers wee may bee receiued of God the father into fauour and bee reformed according to his image Christ therefore maketh intercession for vs by the vigour and vertue of his owne proper worthines and merite for his own worthines be is heard and obtaineth what be desireth After this sort doe not the Saints make intercession one for another Wherefore seeing the Papists faigne that the Saintes doe by their owne merites and praiers obtaine for others grace and certain good thinges at Gods handes they manifestly derogate from the glorie of Christ and denie him to bee the onelie Sauiour 2 From what euils he saueth vs. HE deliuereth vs from all euils of all both crime Christ saueth vs from all euils both of crime and paine and paine most fullie and perfectly Math 1.21 He shal saue his people from their sinnes 1. Iohn 1.7 The bloud of Iesus Christ clenseth vs from all sinne that is that it may not bee imputed vnto vs and that it may not raigne in vs but bee abolished and so wee at length leaue off to sinne Wherefore also hee deliuereth vs from all paine and punishment For the cause being taken away which is sinne the effect is taken away which is punishment Rom. 8.1 Now then there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Iesus Iohn 10.28 I giue vnto them eternall life The saluation then which this our Sauiour Iesus Christ bringeth vs is righteousnes and life euerlasting Dan 9 24. Seuentie weeks are determined to finish the wickednes and to seale vp the sinnes and to reconcile the iniquitie and to bring in euerlasting righteousnes 1. Cor. 1.30 He is made vnto vs wisedome righteousnes sanctification and redemption 3 How he saueth HE saueth vs after two sorts First by his merite that is yeelding a sufficient punishment or satisfaction for our sinnes Christ saueth vs â— By his merit whereby hee hath merited for vs remission of sinnes reconciliation with God the holy Ghost saluation and life euerlasting Vnto this beare many places of holy Scripture witnesse in plentifull sort 1. Iohn 2.2 If anie man sinne wee haue an Aduocate with the Father Iesus Christ the iust And hee is the reconciliation for our sinnes and not for ours onelie but also for the sinnes of the whole woorld Rom. 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be a reconciliation through faith in his bloud to declare his righteousnesse by the forgiuenesse of sinnes Rom 5
but hee furthermore keepeth and gardeth vs as his owne flocke and proper people whome hee hath purchased with his bloode hee gouerneth vs also and guideth vs by his spirite hee woorcketh in our heartes faith and obedience that wee maie doe things acceptable vnto him and so fenceth vs against all the temptations of the Diuel and the flesh that we may neuer fal from him Therefore he is our Lord after a farre other sort than the Diuels and the reprobates 2 By right of redemption 2 Hee is our Lorde by right of redemption For hee alone paying the raunsome for vs deliuereth vs from the power of the Diuel by his spirit regenerateth vs and causeth vs to beginne to serue him and in this liberty whereunto hee hath brought vs by his merite and power hee also preserueth vs against al both outward and inward enemies euen to the end and being raised from the dead he fully enfreeeth and deliuereth vs from all sin and miserie and endoweth vs with eternal blisse and glorie And seeing hee hath deliuered freed vs it is manifest that we were Seruants and truely so wee were and are by nature Seruantes and bound-slaues of the Diuell from whose tyrannie Christ hath deliuered vs and heereupon nowe are wee the Seruants of Christ because vs who were by nature his enimies and deserued to be destroied of him hee notwithstanding preserued and deliuered For * The reason of this deriuation of the name Seruant could not be expressed in English as it is in latine from whēce our English word commeth Serui which signifieth seruants commeth from Seruando that is saued or preserued serui or seruants were first so named by the Romans from seruando which is in signification preserued bicause whē in the wars they might haue bin slain of their enemies they were preserued But this dominion of Christ ouer vs is speciall that is extendeth it selfe onely to the Church Obiection Jf we bee redeemed from the power of the Diuel therefore a ransome hath bin paid him for our redemption For from whose power wee are redeemed vnto him is the price and ransome due But God gaue not him the raunsome Therefore wee are not redeemed from the power of the Diuel Answer From whose power we are redeemed as hauing bin supreme Lord ouer vs and holding rightly his dominion ouer vs vnto him the price ransome is due But the diuel is no supreme Lord but the executioner of the supreme lord Wee are saide to bee redeemed in respect of god wee are deliuered in respect of the Diuel which is God who alone hath and holdeth by right dominion ouer vs. Wherefore in respect of God Christ redeemed vs for vnto him he hath paid the price But he hath deliuered vs or set vs at liberty in respect of the Diuell For wee are giuen vnto Christ our redeemer to bee his owne neither hath the Diuell nowe anie more right or power ouer vs. And this christs dominion and power ouer vs cost him enough who therefore also hath care of it and preserueth it Of that Dominion we dispute especiallie in this place For the Diuell dooth not acknowledge Christ to bee such a Lorde vnto him as wee confesse him to bee vnto vs because hee hath redeemed vs and because hee guideth vs with his spirite 3 In respect of our preseruation Christ is our Lorde 3 By right of preseruation because he defendeth vs vnto the end keepeth safegardeth vs to eternall life not only by defending our bodies from enimies but our soules also from sins Of this Dominion himselfe speaketh None of them are lost which thou gauest mee No man shal pluck my sheepe out of my hands He keepeth the wicked to destruction and defendeth their bodies only 4 In respect of Gods ordinance 4 In respect of Gods ordinance because the Father ordeined the woord and this person Christ vnto this that by him hee might woorke all thinges in heauen and in earth The Father gaue vs vnto him manifested him vnto vs to bee our Prince King Head hath made him heire of al. Now whereas he is our Lorde after a farre more excellent manner than others we also are far more bound to his allegeance obedience For he is so our lord that he doth indeed with vs what he wil and hath full right and power ouer vs but yet he vseth that his power to our saluation only For wee receiue dailie of this Lord moe and by infinite partes more excellent benefites than doe any other thoroughout the whole world And therefore wee ought alwaies to acknowledge the dominion and power which Christ hath ouer vs. Which acknowledging of his dominiō is 1. A profession of so great a benefit of christ as that he hath vouchsafed to be our lord to set free vs his enimies into this so fruitfull glorious a liberty 2. A confession of our bond duty For christ being so merciful a Lord vnto vs we ought both in word and life to professe our selues as his seruantes to bee bound to faithfull subiection and obedience vnto him in all thinges that he may bee magnified of vs for euer WHICH WAS CONCEIVED BY THE HOLY GHOST BORNE OF THE virgin Mary In the conception three thinges to bee obserued 1 The forming of Christs flesh First christ is said here to haue bin conceiued by the holy ghost Whereby three thinges are signified 1. That the masse of his humane nature was created or formed in the wombe of the Virgin miraculouslie and beside the order of thinges disposed of God in nature by the immediate working operation of the holy Ghost without the seede and substance of man Obiection But we are also formed and made of God Answere We mediately Christ immediately 2 The sanctifieng of his flesh 2. That the Holy Ghost did in the same moment and by the same operation cleanse this masse and from the verie point of the conception sanctifie it that is he caused that originall sinne should not issue into it and that for these causes First that hee might bee a pure sacrifice and a sufficient ransome for our redemption 2. Cor. 5.12 He hath made him to be sinne for vs which knew no sinne that we should be made the righteousnes of god in him Secondly That he might also sanctify vs by his sanctitie and holynesse For if Christ had beene a sinner hee could not haue satisfied for vs but himselfe should haue remained in death Therefore could he not haue bin our sanctifier neither by merit nor by his power and efficacie Heb. 2.11 For he that sanstifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one Heb. 7.26 Such an high Priest it became vs to haue which is holy harmelesse vndefiled separate from sinners Thirdly Iohn was not agreeable vnto the Word the eternall sonne of god to vnite personallie vnto him humane nature being stained defiled where in hee dwelleth as in his owne temple For God
tormentes ignominies paines and grifes vnto all which Christ was subiect and obnoxious as wel in soule as in body from the point of his natiuity vntill the howre of his death resurrection Mat. 26.38 My soul is very heauy euen vnto the death Mat. 27.46 My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Isa 53.4 Surelie he hath carried our sorrowes But principally by the name of Passion is signified the last act of the humiliation and pains of Christ the chiefe part of which his pains and dolours was in his soule wherein hee felt the ire and wrath of God against sinne which also was the cause why he so trembled and shooke at death was so faint-harted in his death whereas other Martyrs of Christ haue susteined stoutlie and couragiouslie extreme torments For the torments punishments of others haue no proportion with the torments and punishments of Christ For others as Stephen Laurence and the like susteined only corporall paines and torments but were vpheld within by the holy ghost But Christ suffered the paines both of body soule For he suffered first our infirmity that is the infirmities of humane nature he hungered thirsted was wearie was stroken with sadnesse and griefe 2 Hee suffered pouertie Luk 9.58 The sonne of man hath not whereon to lay his head 3 He suffered infinite iniuries contumelies slaunders layings in wait for him backbitings reproches blasphemies annihilating and contempt Psalm 22.7 I am a worme and not a man Isay 53.2 He hath neither forme nor beutie when wee shall see him there shall bee no forme that we should desire him 4 Hee suffered the Tentations of the diuel Mat. 4.1 He. 4.15 He was in all thinges tempted in like sort 5 Hee suffered the death of the bodie and that reprochefull and contumelious euen the death of the Crosse 6 He suffered the most grieuous torments of soule that is he found the sense and feeling of the wrath of God against sinne to be laide on him Hereof it was that he cried with a loude voice My God why hast thou forsaken me as if he should saie why doost thou not driue and put away from me so great torments For he signifieth by those words not a diuulsion or separation of his Godhead from his manhood but the differring and delaying of help and succour We see then what and howe great thinges Christ hath suffered for vs which are therefore proposed vnto vs and sette before our eyes to giue vs to consider 1. The history it selfe of Christs passion agreeing with Gods sacred oracles and prophecies 2. The cause or fruites of Christes Passion 3. His example that wee are also to enter into eternal life and heauenlie glorie by death as did Christ and these three thinges are especially to be considered in Christs Passion Obiection There is no proportion betweene temporal punishment and eternal Christ suffered only temporal paines and punishmentes Therefore he could not satisfie gods iustice Aunswere There is no proportion betweene temporall and eternall punishment if they bee considered as beeing both in the same degree and in the same subiect Question But how may the raunsome of one person answere for the sins of an infinit number of men Aunswere It may and that for these two causes 1. Because he is true God which suffered Obiection But god cannot die and suffer Aunswere God cannot suffer in that he is God Or further we graunt that Christ was not God in that he suffered died Obiect Christ is not God in that he suffered Therefore it is false which is saide Acts 20.28 That God hath purchased the Church with his owne bloode Ans This was spoken by a communicating of the properties but this was in the person not in the nature that is That person which is God and man purchased the Church The communicating of properties is to attribute that to the whole person which is proper vnto one nature and this is attributed in a concrete voice not in an abstract because the concrete voice signifieth the person in which are both natures and the property of that nature whereof some thing is affirmed But the abstract name signifieth the nature which is in the person but not the person And therefore it is that nothing hindereth why that which is proper to one nature may not bee affirmed of the whole person so that propertie it selfe be in the person But contrarie of the abstract name onely the properties of that nature are affirmed vnto which they properly belong As of the God-heade which is the abstract name no propertie of the man-hoode maie be affirmed but onelie the properties of the God-heade because the God-heade signifieth not the person which hath both natures but onelie the diuine nature it selfe But of God which is the concrete name the properties not of the God-head only but of the manhood also may be affirmed because God signifieth not the diuine nature but the person which hath both the diuine nature and humane The second cause why the raunsome of one person may aunswere for the sinnes of an infinite number is the grieuousnesse of his punishment because hee suffered that which wee should haue suffered for euer His Passion therefore is equiualent to euerlasting punishment yea it surpasseth it For that God should suffer is more than that all the creatures shoulde perish euerlastinglie 2 According to which nature Christ suffered CHRIST suffered not according to both natures neither according to his God-head but according to his humane nature onely both in body and soule For his diuine nature is immortal Now he so suffered according to his humanity that by his death and Passion he made satisfaction for infinite sinnes of men Question But why could not his God-head suffer Answere Because it is not changeable neither can that which is life it selfe dy This susteined vpheld the humane nature in paines after death restored it to life Obiection God purchased the Church with his owne bloode Actes 20.28 Therefore the god-head suffered Aunswere It doth not follow because an argument from the concrete which is God to the abstract which is the God-heade is if no consequence Againe the kind of affirmation is altered God is said to haue died by a figure of speech which is Synecdoche vsed whē we signifie the whole by a part as whole Christ by God and by a communicating of the properties But when it is said The god-head died that admitteth no figure as beeing a meere abstract The concrete signifieth the subiect or person hauing the nature or forme But the abstract signifieth the bare nature and forme onelie Wherefore the argument doth not follow A man is compounded of the elementes and is corporeal Therefore his soul also is corporeal This cannot follow Because al things agree not to the forme which agree to the subiect the soule is the forme of man man is the essentiall subiect of the soule Wherefore neither doth it follow Christ God died Therefore Christs God-heade died For
Thirdly Christ did rise truly and indeed so that his soule did truelie and indeede returne vnto his bodie and he did truely come foorth euen out of the graue also in despite of the watchmen they beeing withal amased and stroken therewith Fourthly he rose the third daie as it was foreshadowed in Jonas and because that type of Ionas was so fulfilled thence it certainly followeth that this Iesus is the Messias promised vnto the Fathers 3 FOR WHAT CAVSE HE ROSE CHrist rose 1. In respect of the prophecies which were vttered of his resurrection Thou shalt not leaue my soul in the graue neither shalt thou suffer thy holy one to see corruption Psa 16.10 And Isai 53.10 When hee shall make his soule an offering for sinne hee shall see his seede and shall prolong his daies He shall see of the trauaile of his soul and shal be satisfied Matth. 12.39 No signe shall bee giuen vnto it saue the signe of the Prophet Ionas For as Ionas was three daies three nightes in the Whales bellie so shall the sonne of man bee three daies and three nightes in the heart of the earth Matth. 17.23 They shal kill the sonne of man but the third day shall he rise againe Ioh. 20.9 As yet they knew not the Scripture that hee must rise againe from the dead 2. He rose for his Fathers and his owne glorie Rom. 1.4 Declared to be the son of God by the resurrection from the dead Ioh. 17.1 Father glorifie thy Sonne that thy sonne maie also glorifie thee 3 For the worthinesse and power of the person that rose For first Christ is the beloued and onlie begotten Son of God Ioh. 3.35 The father loueth the sonne and hath giuen al thinges into his hand Secondlie Christ is true God and autor of life Ioh. 10.28 I giue vnto them eternall life and they shall neuer perish neither shall any pluck them out of my hand It had beene absurd then that hee should not bee raised who giueth life to others Thirdly Christ is righteous in himselfe and satisfied for our sinnes which were imputed to him Now where sin is not there dooth not death raigne any more 4 In respect of the office of the person who rose For first the Mediatour who was true God and man should raigne for euer 2. Sam. 7.13.14 I wil stablish the throne of his kingdome for euer J will bee his father hee shall bee my son Psa 45.6 Thy throne O God is for euer euer the scepter of thy kingdome is a scepter of righteousnesse Psal 89.3 I haue made a couenaunt with my chosen I haue sworne to Dauid my seruaunt Thy seede will I stablish for euer and set vp thy throne from generation to generation And againe I haue sworne once by my holynes that I will not faile Dauid saieng His seede shall endure for euer and his throne shall bee as the sunne before mee Hee shall be established for euermore as the Moone Ezech. 37.23 24. They shall bee my people and I will bee their god And Dauid my seruaunt shall bee king ouer them and they all shall haue one sheephearde Dan. 7.27 The kingdome and dominion and the greatnes of the kingdome vnder the whole heauen shall bee giuen to the holy people of the most high whose kingdome is an euerlasting kingdome and al powers shall serue and obey him Luk. 1.33 Of his kingdome shall bee none ende Secondly The Mediatour who was to bee our brother and true man should euer make intercession for vs and as an euerlasting Priest appeare for vs before God Psa 110. Thou art a Priest for euer according to the order of Melchisedech Rom. 8.34 It is Christ which is dead yea or rather which is risen againe who is also at the right hand of God and maketh request for vs. Thirdly The Mediatour which is to bee true man should bee Mediatour both by his merit by his efficacie or power For it sufficed not that hee died for vs but hee was furder to bestow through his power his benefites vpon the Church and vs all who by dying or by his death had obtained for vs righteousnes that is the Holy Ghost life and glorie eternall For both belong vnto the Mediatour who therefore obtaineth them for vs by his intercession and death and in whom also the same benefites are therefore placed by the Godhead that hee should make vs partakers of them Ioh. 1.16 Of his fulnesse haue al wee receiued Neither ought it to seeme any maruell that Christ doth bestow the same benefites on vs which hee obtained of the Godhead by his death for vs. For a man may both obtaine a thing of one for another and also bestow the same on him for whom hee obtained it As be it that one maketh request for thee vnto the Prince for a gift of a thousand crounes the prince doth this for his sake that requested it and bestoweth also that gift on him that he may bestow it on thee hee then shall obtaine this gift for thee of the Prince and withall shall bestow the same on thee Now albeit Christ could haue bestowed the benefits of his death vpon vs by his Godhead by the meanes wherof wee are iustified and regenerated and beginne faith and new life by the holy Ghost yet notwithstanding as God decreed by man to raise the dead for by man came the resurrection 1. Cor. 15.21 and by man to iudge the worlde so also hath hee decreed to bestowe these giftes by Iesus man that the same might be and continue mediatour who is true God and man Therefore also it was requisite that Christ should remaine for euer our brother and our head that we of the other side being engraffed into him by a true faith shoulde alwaies remaine his members Which thing al the testimonies doe confirme which attribute an eternall kingdome vnto the seede of Dauid For on that kingdome is our saluation grounded and the kingdome of Christ the Sonne of Dauid could by no meanes haue been eternal if his humane nature had continued in death Obiection But in the old testament before his incarnation or humiliation Christ without his humanitie did bestow the same benefits on the Fathers which hee bestoweth on vs in the new Testament and was no lesse before the taking of flesh Mediatour than since also he did the same thinges before his comming which he dooth after his comming in the flesh Ans But neither had hee then doone those thinges except hee should haue beene afterwards man and haue continued alwaies man so neither now should he doe the same if hee did not reteine the nature which he tooke for euer Iohn 5.27 The father hath giuen the sonne also power to execute iudgement in that hee is the sonne of man 5 He rose for vs and that in three respectes 1. For our Iustification Rom. 4.25 our Lord Iesus christ was deliuered to death for our sinnes and is risen againe for our iustification Now the
be taken awaie the effect likewise is taken awaie The wages of sinne is death Further if he hath abolished death and that by a sufficient satisfaction for our sinnes which satisfaction hee hath shewed and declared by his resurrection to bee sufficient it is certaine that his resurrection is a most certaine testimonie of our resurrection for he hauing perfourmed a sufficient satisfaction for the sinnes of his members the members cannot remaine in death But the resurrection of Christ the Heade is an argument of the perfect satisfaction for the sinnes of his members Therefore Christes resurrection is also an argument of the perfect resurrection of his members 3. As the first Adam receiued blessinge◠for himselfe and all his posteritie and lost the same from all So Christ the second Adam receiued life and al other giftes for himselfe and others and therefore also will communicate eternall life with vs. 4. Seeing the same spirite dwelleth in vs which did in Christ hee shall woorke also the same in vs which in our Head he did For the spirit is alwaies like neither dooth he woorke in the Head and sleepe in the members Therefore seeing Christ hath raised himselfe vp by his spirite for the dead he wil verilie also raise vs vp For if hee raised himselfe vp beeing dead much more shal he bee able beeing aliue to raise vs vp 5. Because Christ is man for execept hee were man we shoulde haue no hope of the resurretion of our flesh For by man came resurrection 1. Cor. 15.21 Obiection 1. Then the wicked shall not rise againe because christes resurrection is neither an argument nor the cause of the resurrection of the wicked but of the godlie onelie Aunswere There be other causes for which the wicked shal rise again euē for the iust iudgement of God whereby he hath appointed them to eternall paines For the same thing maie haue moe effectes and diuerse causes Obiection 2 These are the benefites of his death therefore not of his resurrection Aunswere They are of his death as by it he deserued them of his resurrection in respect of the application of his benefites Hee beeing rich was made poore and beeing poore was made rich againe that he might enrich vs. Obiection 3. The effect is not before the cause The cause of these benefites which is his resurrection was not before the first resurrection therefore neither the effect that is the benefites themselues Aunswere The resurrection was not as touching the accomplishment thereof but in the counsell of God and in efficacie and vertue it was in the olde Testament For then also were men receiued into fauour they were endued with the holie Ghost and receiued the other benefits but for and by the Mediator which was in time appointed to be humbled and glorified The last though not the least fruite of christes resurrection is The consummation and perfecting of all his benefites and the glorifieng of his church For christ did therefore die and is therefore risen and hath therefore perfectlie deliuered vs from sinne that wee may bee ioint-heires with him of his kingdome Coloss 1.18 Hee is the first borne of the dead Rom. 8.17 Wee are the heires of God and heires annexed with Christ He shal conforme vs and make vs like vnto himselfe because we liue by the same spirit whereby he dooth And this spirite is not vnlike himselfe Rom. 8.11 Jf the spirite of him that raised vp Iesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised vp Christ from the deade shall also quicken your mortall bodies because that his spirit dwelleth in you Ioh. 14.3 I wil come againe and receiue you vnto my selfe that where I am there maie yee bee also Now in this we obserue That the whole humiliation of the Mediatour doth not dure for euer For it was enough that hee suffered once but the efficacie and power thereof in preseruing and maintaining the blessings thereby comming endureth for euer Christ therefore rose that is by his owne proper vertue and power brought againe and returned his soule vnto his bodie that both soule and bodie might bee deliuered from al ignominie and infirmitie and be adorned with immortalitie and perfect glorie That is 1. Hee recalled his soule vnto his bodie 2. But both yet beeing now glorified and freed from infirmities 3. By his owne proper power he receiued his soule I beleeue then that Christ is raised from the dead that is that he therefore rose againe from the dead that hee might make vs partakers of his righteousnesse sanctification glorification which hee purchased for vs by his merite Seeing therefore Christ is risen it is manifest that hee is declared to bee the Sonne of God and as touching his humanitie is endowed with that glory which becommeth the nature of the Sonne of God and further that he endueth vs also with his spirite regenerateth vs by the vertue of his spirite and wil at length consummate and perfect the new life begun in vs and make vs compartners of the same his glory felicity and euerlasting life HE ASCENDED INTO HEAVEN CHRISTS Ascension into heauen is a locall true and visible translation and remoouing of Christs bodie into that heauen which is about all visible heauens to that light which is not to be come vnto to the right hand of God where he now is and remaineth and whence he shall returne to iudgement The chiefe Questions of Christs Ascension into heauen 1 Whither or to what place christ ascended 2 How he ascended 3 Wherefore he ascended 4 What is the difference betweene christs Ascension ours 5 What are the fruites of christs Ascension 1 WHITHER CHRIST ASCENDED IESVS Christ man when he was together with his Disciples in Bethania fourty daies after his resurrection after he had often prooued and confirmed his resurrection his true fleshe and humanity vnto his Apostles ascended in their sight into heauen Heauen in Scripture signifieth 1 The aire 2 The Skieye region and celestiall Spheres 3 The place of the blessed which is that space immense most lightsome glorious without and aboue the whole world and the visible heauen where God sheweth himselfe to the blessed Angels and men where is prepared the seat of our blisse with Christ and the Angels God is said to dwel there because there dooth his glorie especially appeare vnto the blessed Angels men It is called the new world paradise the bosome of Abraham This heauen is not euerie where Luk. 16.26 Betweene you and vs there is a great gulfe set so that they which would go from hence to you can not neither can they come from thence to vs. In this third signification is heauen here taken Christ then ascended into Heauen that is was caried vp into the place of the blessed Act. 2.2 The Holie Ghost came from Heauen in the day of Pentecost 2. King 2.11 Elias was taken vp into Heauen 2. Cor. 12.2 Paul maketh mention of the third Heauen Coloss 3.1 Seeke those thinges which are aboue
worketh also in them to be warie and to take heed thereof Rom. 8.3 Whom hee predestinate them hee iustified They therfore doe amisse who thinke to receiue comfort without any desire of a good conscience Replie But if they must take heed and beware they are vncertaine Aunswere No because they haue this as a spur to goe forwarde and perseuere But To bee certaine and not to haue a desire of repentance amendment of life implieth a contradiction as if thou shouldest say I am certaine of my reward therefore I will not runne for a rewarde is not giuen but to him that runneth These propositions doe mutuallie one follow another To bee certaine of saluation and to haue a desire of conuersion and amendement of life 2 What Predestination is PRedestination differeth from prouidence The difference bâ—tweene predestination and prouidence as a speciall from the generall For prouidence is the eternall counsell of God concerning al creatures but Predestination is the eternall counsel of GOD concerning the sauing of men and Angels Wherefore Predestination is the eternal most iust and vnchangeable counsel of God of creating men of permitting their fal into sinne and eternal death of sending his Sonne into flesh that hee might bee a sacrifice and of conuerting some by the woorde and the holie ghost for the Mediatours sake and sauing them in true faith and conuersion and of leauing the rest in sinne and eternall death raising them vp to iudgement casting them into eternal paines Here is spoken of men which shall bee saued and not saued therefore to them onely and not to Angels doth this definition of Predestination agree Election The partes of Predestination are Election and Reprobation Election is the eternal vnchaungeable free and most iust decree of god whereby hee hath decreed to conuert some to Christ to preserue and keepe them in faith and repentaunce and by him to giue them eternall life Reprobation Reprobation is such a decree of god as whereby hee hath decreed to leaue some according to his most iust iudgement in their sinnes to punish them with blindnesse and damnation and to condemne them beeing not made partakers of Christ euerlastingly That Election likewise as also Reprobation are both the decree of god these and the like sayinges doe prooue John 13.18 I know whom I haue chosen 2. Tim. 1.9 His grace was giuen to vs before the worlde was Rom. 9.18 He hath mercy on whom he wil. Both therefore election and reprobation were made by counsell and therefore both are a decree and that eternal because there is no new thing in God but all from euerlasting and the Scripture doth manifestlie saie Ephes 1.4 That God hath chosen vs before the foundation of the worlde Seeing then hee hath chosen vs hee hath therefore reiected the rest That which the verie word of choosing doth shew For whatsoeuer is chosen the same is chosen other thinges beeing reiected This Election is of grace and free that is not in respect of anie good foreseene in vs. He hath mercie on whom he will that is He giueth freely what he giueth Joh. 15.16 You haue not chosen me 3 What the causes of Predestination or Election and Reprobation The efficient cause of our election Gods good pleasure not any thing in vs. THE efficient and motiue cause is the good pleasure of God Matth. 11.26 Jt is so O Father because thy good pleasure was such God hath not foreseene any thing in vs for which he should choose vs for there can be no good in vs as of our selues For if anie good bee found in vs that hee dooth worke wholy in vs and hee woorketh nothing in vs which hee hath not decreed to woorke from euerlasting Wherefore the alone gracious and most free good pleasure of God or the alone free mercy of God is the efficient and motiue cause of our Election Ephes â— 5. God hath predestinate vs to be adopted through Jesus Christ vnto himselfe according to the good pleasure of his wil. See further Roman 9.11 Coloss 1.12 2. Timot. 1.9.10 The cause of reprobatioÌ„ in God In like manner also the efficient cause of Reprobation is the most free good pleasure of God For wee beeing all by nature the children of wrath had al perished if sin were the cause of reprobation Wherefore the cause of reprobation is not in men themselues but that is in God his will of shewing foorth his iustice Therefore of particular men why this man is elected and he reprobated there can bee no other reason giuen but the good pleasure of God onely But the cause of damnation is altogether in men The cause of Damnation in men which is sinne The supreme final cause of Predestination is gods glorie and the last and proper final cause of Election is the manifestation of Gods goodnesse and mercie in freelie sauing the Elect. The next neerest finall cause of our Election is our Iustification when God dooth in his Sonne freely account vs for righteous Both which finall causes the Apostle compriseth in these wordes Ephes 1 6. He hath predestinate vs to the praise of the glorie of his grace wherewith he hath made vs freely accepted in his beloued Likewise of the contrarie The first final cause of Reprobation is the declaration of gods iustice seueritie and hatred against sinne in the reprobate 1 Obiection God did foreknowe our workes Therefore he choose vs for our woorks Aunswere He did foreknowe those good thinges which he purposed to woorke in vs as also he foreknewe the persons otherwise he could not haue foreknowen any good workes So could he not haue foreseene any euill except he had purposed to permit the same 2 Obiection Christs merite applied vnto vs by faith is the cause of our Election Therefore not the good pleasure of God Answere Christes merit is not the cause of election but is reckoned among the effects thereof 3 Obiection Euil workes are the cause of reprobation therefore good workes are the cause of election Aunswere Euil workes are not the cause of reprobation but of that which followeth reprobation that is of damnation Good workes go not before in him that is to be iustified muchlesse are they the cause of election but they followe in a man beeing iustified and draw their original and their perpetual efficacy and vertue from gods meâ—e grace 4 Whaâ— are the effects of Predestination THE effect of election is the whole woork of our saluation and al the degrees of our redemption 1. The creation and gathering of the church 2 The sending and giuing of Christ the Mediatour and his Sacrifice 3. Effectuall calling of men to his knowledge which is the conuersion of the Elect by the holie Ghost and the woorde 4. Faith iustifâ—cation regeneration 5. Good woorkes 6. Finall perseueraunce 7 Raising vnto glorie 8. The effects of Reprobation Glorification and eternal life The effects of Reprobation are the creation of the reprobate priuation
of gods grace blinding hardening perseueraunce in sinne raising to iudgement and casting into eternal torments Obiection Diuers or contrarie causes haue contrarie effectes The effectes of election are good woorkes Therefore euil works are the effectes of reprobation Aunswere The Maior is not alwaies true in voluntarie causes For there is a dissimilitude Because God purposed onely to permit euil woorks but to worke good in vs. But the proper cause of euill works is the Diuel and euil men Replie But god hardeneth and blindeth men Blindnes is an effect of reprobation and a sinne Therefore sinne is an effect of reprobation Aunswere Blindnesse is a sinne in respect of men who admit it and as it is receiued of them and purchased by their owne demerite but as it is inflicted of God it is a iust punishment And that God doth deliuer some from that blindnesse is of his mercie Obiection Hardenesse or induration is an effect of reprobation and is a sinne God is autor of reprobation therefore of hardnes also and so of sinne Aunswere Hardnesse is an effect of reprobation but so that it is done according to reprobation but commeth not from it Hardnesse and blindnesse or exâ—ecation are according to reprobation or according to predestination as they are sins But they are effects of reprobation or predestination as they are most iust punishmentes 5 Whether Predestinatiâ—n â—e vnchaungeable PRedestination is firme sure and vnchaungeable which maie appeare euen by thâ— generall reason Predestination vnchangeable Because God is vnchaungeable and doth not depend on the interchangeable course of thinges but the same rather dependeth on his decree What therefore hee hath from euerlasting decreed of sauing the elect and condemning the reprobate that hath he vnchaungeablie decreed And therefore both election and reprobation is firme and vnchaungeable For whom he woâ—ld and hath decreed from euerlasting should be sauâ—d them also hee now will and so hereafter perpetually The same alâ—o wee are to think concerning reprobation Neither are there wanting testimonies of Scripture whereby the same is confirmed Iohn 6.39 This is the Fathers wil that of al which hee hath giuen mee I shoulde loose nothing Isai 46.10 My councel shal stand and J wil doe whatsoeuer I wil. Mal 3 6. I am the Lord I chaunge not Ioh. 10.28 None shal pluck my sheepe 〈◊〉 of my hand Ioh. 1. â—6 Yee beleeue not for yee are not of my shâ—epe â— Tim. 2.19 The foundation of god remaineth sure and hath this seale the Lord knoweth who are his The foundation which Paul so calleth is the decree of sauing the Elâ—ct 1. Because it is the beginning and welspring of our saluation and the end thereof and of al the meanes tending to saluation 2. It is called the foundation for the surenesse and firmenesse thereof because the same is neuer shaken These things are needefull for vs to knowe that wee maie haue firme comfort and consolation that wee may beleeue eternall life and so al other Articles of christian faith The reason is often repeated and therefore often to bee meditated of because he that denieth himself to be certain of the gracâ— to come is vncertaine also of the present grace of God For God is vnchangeable 6 How far forth Predestination or Election and Reprobation is knowen vnto vs. IT is knowen vnto vs in general as That some are Elect and some Reprobate but not in speciall whether this or that man be But of our own Election euery of vs not only may but also ought to bee in speciall certaine and assured And verily thereof we shall be certaine by the effectes Euerie man ought to bee assured of his owne Election in speciall namelie by conuersion that is by true faith repentance For that we may beleeue and know that we are certainly chosen to eternal life wee are bound to beleeue in Christ and to beleeue also eternal life But this wee cannot beleeue except wee haue true faith and repentaunce And as euerie one ought to haue both these So also euery one ought certainly to hold that he is of the number of the Elect. Otherwise they shal accuse God of lying Rom. 5.2 Wee reioice vnder the hope of the glory of God Christ is our intercessour woorking our euerlasting saluation I beleeue euerlasting life that is not spiritual life onely but euerlasting also which being heere begunne I carrie hence with mee out of this life Neither onely in speciall dooth euerie one know his owne Election by faith and conuersion but it is in generall also knowen that some are Elect. The Election of others is to bee beleued in generall And in general thou oughtst not only to hope but also certainely to beleeue that there are other besides thee elected For thou art bound to beleeue the Article of the Church because that hath bin at al times nowe is But thou alone by thy selfe art not the Church and therefore thou must not saie with Elias I am left alone But to discerne of particulars and of euerie single man is not thine to do Thou art notwithstanding wel to hope of the Election of others eueÌ„ as concerning euery particular man In generall is the whole Election of all in speciall there is a diuerse consideration of himselfe and of others No certainetie of reprobation eitheâ— concerniâ—g our selues or others Of Reprobation no man ought to iudge or determine any thing certainely either as touching his owne or as touching an â—thers reprobation before the end of his life For he that is â—or yet conuerted may be here after conuerted before he dâ—â— No maÌ„ therefore ought to iudge of others that they are reprobates but to hope wel of them of himselfe euerie man ought certainely to beleeue that he is an elect For wee haue a generall commandement 7 Whether the Elect be alwaies members of the Church and the Reprobate neuer The elect are then first member of the Church when they are regenerated THE Elect are not alwaies members of the church but then first when they are conuerted and regenerated by the holy Ghost For it is said Rom. 8.9 Jf any man hath not the spirite of Christ the same is not his Likewise the church is called holy But then first are the Elect holy when they are conuerted For Saint Paul expressely saith 1. Corint 6.11 And such were some of you but yee are washed Againe Coloss 1.13 He hath translated vs into the kingdome of his deare Sonne Now some are borne liue and die in the church others are not born in it but are called either soone or late vnto the visible church some both to the visible inuisible church as the theefe on the crosse As also those of the Gentiles of whome Christ spâ—ke Joh. 10.16 J haue other Sheepe Some either are borne in the visible church or come vnto it who neuerthelesse are not members of the inuisible and who sometimes depart from the visible Such are the reprobate who
according to the measure of the gift of Christ Eph. 4.7 4. It signifieth an obliging or binding of al the members to imploy refer al their gifts to the glory of christ their head to the saluation of the whole body of euery member mutually Why the faithfull are called Saintes The faithfull are called Saints in three respects 1. Jmputatiuelie that is in respect that Christs sanctitie and nolines is imputed vnto them 2. Inchoatiuely that is in respect that conformitie and agreeablenes with the law is incliâ—ated or begun in them 3. In respect of their separation because they are selected and separated for all other men By this then which hath beene spoken it appeareth what is to beleeue the communion of Saints namely to beleeue that the Saints of which number I must needes certainly be assured my selfe to bee one are vnited by the spirite vnto Christ their head and that from the head gifts are poured downe vnto them both those which are the same in all necessarie to saluation as also those which being diuers and diuersly bestowed vpon euerie one are requisite for the edification and building of the Church Now must we a litle more at large expound the fiâ—st and chiefe part of the communion of Saintes That is the vnion or coherence of al the Saintes that is of the whole bodie of the church with Christ the heade and of his members among themselues which is wrought by the Holy Ghost euen by the same spirite who dwelleth in christ the heade and in all his members And by this vnion christ conformeth his Saints maketh them like vnto himselfe by the same spirit which is common to both worketh the like in both reseruing stil a difference in working for in the heade he worketh al gifts graces those most perfectly in the members he worketh those gifts which are conuenient for euerie one so much as is for euery one requisite and necessarie This vnion of Christ with his members and of his members mutually among themselues is confirmed and declared by these places of Scripture John 15.5 J am the vine yee are the braunches He that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much fruite 1. Cor. 12.13 By one spirite are wee all baptised into one bodie 1. Cor. 6.17 Hee that is ioined vnto the Lord is one spirit 1. Iohn 4.13 Hereby know we that we dwel in him and he in vs because he hath giuen vs of his spirite Hence it is cleare how absurde their fancy is who contend that this communion is a subsistence or personal beeing of Christes body among our bodies or of our bodies blended and mingled with his The same is refuted by that often alleadged comparison of the head and members For those are coherent and grow together but are not in a mixture nor mingled one with another Whence also wee maie easily iudge of that communion which is in the Sacramentes For the Sacramentes seale nothing else but that which the word promiseth But to let this passe the same is also hereby refuted that this communion must be continued for euer For to this ende dooth Christ communicate himselfe to vs that he may dwel in vs Wherefore such as is his abiding and dwelling such is his communion But christs abiding and dwelling is perpetual Therefore his communion also is perpetuall This argument is most strong and firme and therefore for the assoyling it they haue beene faine to deuise their Vbiquite For to obtaine that other communion which they woulde haue they must needes affirme that Christ dwelleth alwaies bodily in al his Saints OF REMISSION OF SINNES THE chiefe Questions 1 What remission of sinnes is 2 Who giueth it 3 For What. 4 Whether it agreeth with Gods iustice 5 Whether it be freely giuen 6 To whom it is giuen 7 How it is giuen 1 WHAT REMISSION OF SINNES IS REmission of sinnes is the purpose of God not to punish the sins of the faithful euen as if they had neuer sinned Remission of sinne is Gods will not imputing vnto vs our sinne and imputing Christs righteousnesse which purpose of not punishing their sinnes God dooth withall declare vnto vs. Roman 5.5 For the loue of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the holie Ghost which is giuen vnto vs. It may be also defined thus Remission of sinnes is the pardoning of deserued punishment and the giuing or imputing of anotherâ— righteousnes to wit the righâ—eousnes of Christ But more fullie it is defined on this wise Remission of sinnes is the will of God which to the faithfull and Elect imputeth not anie sinne and therefore doth in like sort loue them as if they had neuer sinned and deliuereth them from al punishment of sin and giueth them eternal life freely for the intercession and merit of Iesus Christ the sonne of God our Mediator Now albeit God â—or the merit of his son remitteth our sins to vs yet he afflicteth vs as yet in this life not therby to punish vs but fatherly to chastise vs. Neither yet because god doth not punish vs for our sins must we therfore think that he is not displeased with them For he is highly displeased offended with the sins also of his Saints chosen 2 Who giueth remission of sinnes REmission of sinnes is giuen of God onelie who as the Prophet Isaiah saith cap 43. 25. putteth away our iniquities And this is done both of the Father the Son and the Holy Ghost For we are baptized in the name of all three Now Baptisme Remission of sinnes is the worke of all three persons as also it is saide of Iohns Baptisme is wrought for remission of sinnes and of the Sonne the Scripture affirmeth plainly That the sonne of man hath power to remit sinnes Likewise it is saide of the holy Ghost that hee was tempted that he is offended and grieued Wherefore he also hath power to remit sins For none can remit sins but hee against whom sinne is committed and who is offended by sinne And Christ also in plaine woordes in the Euangelists speaketh of the sinne against the holy Ghost Now the cause that God onelie that is the father the son the holy ghost only remit sins is this because none but the partie offended can remit sins but only god the father the son the holy ghost is offended by our sins Therfore god only can remit them and consequently no creature is able to graunt ought of this right of god Whereupon also Dauid saith Psal 51.4 Against thee onelie haue I sinned and done euil in thy sight How the ministers and the Church are saide to remit sinnes Obiection But the Apostles also and the Church remit sins because it is saide Matth 18.18 Whatsoeuer yee binde on earth shall bee bound in heauen and whatsoeuer yee loose on earth shall be loosed in heauen and Ioh. 20.23 Whose soeuer sins yee remit they are remitted vnto them and whose
iustification but as effectes of faith and as it were a testimony of their faith and thankefulnes For faith is not without her fruit Now to applie the merit of Christ is the proper act of faith but other good workes are not so though they also proceede from faith Wherefore also the apprehension of Christs merite is after another manner required in them that are to bee iustified than are other good woorkes For faith with this her proper act without which faith cannot bee considered is required as a necessarie instrument whereby we applie Christs merite vnto vs. But good woorkes are not required that by them we may apprehend Christs merite and much lesse that for them wee should be iustified but that by them we may shew our faith which without good woorkes is dead and is not knowen but by them Whatsoeuer is necessarily coherent with the cause that is not therefore necessarily required to the proper effect of that cause but good workes although they are necessarily coherent and ioined with faith yet are they not necessarie for the apprehension of Christs merit that we should ouer and besides faith by them also apply the same vnto vs. 6 Obiection The Messias bringeth euerlasting iustice and righteousnes Jmputed righteousnes is not eternall Therefore wee are not thereby iustified Aunswere It is said that Christes righteousnesse shall bee an euerlasting righteousnesse but after a diuerse manner For in the life to come wee shal bee iust after another manner than in this life For although we shall then be iust by the same righteousnes euen by the righteousnes of Christ imputed vnto vs yet with this shall also the legal iustice and righteousnesse be continued so that then also by the legall righteousnesse we shall be perfectly iust because now onely we are as concerning that but in part and beginning iust Each iustice both the iustice of the Law and the iustice of the Gospel is eternall by continuation And the iustice and righteousnesse of the Gospell that is the iustice of Christ imputed vnto vs is eternal by continuation of the imputation The iustice of the Law is eternal by continuation of good woorkes euen as it is continued by good woorkes first and beginning in this life vntill at length after this life it bee perfected and become perfect and so continue to al eternity 7 Obiection Knowledge dooth not iustifie Faith is a knowledge Therefore faith doth not iustifie Aunswere Knowledge alone dooth not iustifie But iustifieng faith is not a knoweledge onely but also a confidence and sure persuasion whereby as a meane we apply Christes merit vnto vs. And furthermore Knowledge and this sure persuasion are much different Knowledge is in the vnderstanding but this is in the will Therefore a sure persuasion or confidence is not only a knoweledge of a thing but also a will and purpose of doing or applieng that which wee knowe or of resting in it so that wee are thereby secure and take ioie of heart therein 8 Obiection Saint Iames saith cap. 2.24 Yee see then how that of workes a man is iustified and not of faith onelie Answere 1. Hee speaketh of that iustice whereby wee are iustified through our workes before men that is are approued iust or are found to be iustified but he speaketh not of that iustice whereby we are iustified before God that is whereby wee are reputed of God iust for vniust For hee saith in the same chapter Shew me thy faith by thy works and J will shewe thee my faith by my woorkes 2. He speaketh not of a true or liuely faith but of a dead faith which is without works 9 Obiection Euil workes condemne Therefore good workes iustifie Ans 1. These contraries are not matches for our euil works are perfectly euil our good workes are imperfectly good 2. Although our good woorkes were perfectly good yet should they not deserue eternal life because they are debts Vnto euil workes a reward is giuen by order of iustice vnto good works not so because we are obliged and bound to doe them For the creature is obliged vnto his creator neither may he of the contrary bind god vnto him by any works or means to benefit him 10 Obiect Saint Iohn saith 1. Ioh. 3.7 He that doth righteousnes is righteous Therefore not he that beleeueth Ans 1. He is righteous before mē that is by doing righteousnes he declareth himself righteous to others but before god we are righteous not by dooing righteousnes but by beleeuing 2. He sheweth there not how we are righteous but what the righteous are when he saith that hee that is regenerated is also iustified 11 Obiection Christ saith Luk. 7.47 Many sinnes are forgiuen her because she loued much Therfore good works are the cause of iustification Ans 1. Christ here reasoneth from the latter to the former from the effect which commeth after to the cause which goeth before Manie sins are forgiuen her Therefore shee loued much and because there is a great feeling in that woman of the benefite it must needes therefore bee that the benefite is great and many sins are forgiuen her That this is the meaning of Christes woordes appeareth by the parable which hee there vseth 2. Not euerie thing that is the cause of consequence in reason is also the cause of the thing it selfe which followeth in that consequence of reason Wherefore it is a fallacie of the consequent if it bee concluded Therefore for her loue manie sins are forgiuen her For the particle because which Christ vseth doth not alwaies signifie the cause of the thing folowing It foloweth not The Sunne is risen because it is day Therefore the day is cause of the rising of the Sun the contrarie rather is true 12 Obiection That which is not in the Scripture is not to be taught or reteined That wee are iustified by faith onelie is not in the Scripture neither the wordes themselues nor the sense of the woords Therefore it is not to be reteined Aunswere To the Maior we say That which is not in Scripture neither in words nor in sense is not to be reteined But that we are iustified by faith onely is conteined in Scripture as touching the sense thereof For we are said to be iustified freely Rom. 3.27 Gal. 2.16 Eph. 2.8 9. Tit. 3.5 1. Iohn 1.7 without the workes of the Law by faith without merite Not of anie righteousnesse which we haue doone The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth vs from al sinne Therefore no woork shall be meritorious If no worke Therefore are we iustified by faith onely apprehending Christes merit Wherefore wee are necessarily to retaine the particle onelie 1. That all merite either of faith or our workes maie be remooued from this woork of our iustification 2. That it maie be shewed that faith not the merite of faith is necessarily required to iustice because the iustice or merite of Christ is giuen by faith onely and by this meane alone we receiue that iustice and
righteousnesse 13 Obiection Jf Christ hath satisfied for vs we shall not be iustified freelie but for merite and desert Aunswere Wee are iustified freely in respect of vs not freely in respect of Christ whom the sauing of vs cost full dearely 14 Obiection Reward presupposeth merite So that where reward is there is also merite For reward and merite are correlatiues whereof if one bee put the other is put also But euerlasting life is proposed as a reward for good workes therefore also the merite of good workes is euerlasting life Aunswere The Maior is sometimes true as concerning creatures as when men may merite or deserue of men But neither alwaies among men doth it folowe that there is merite where there is reward For men also oftentimes giue rewards not of merit or desert Now it is vnproperly saide of God that he proposeth eternal life vnto our workes as a reward for we can merite nothing at Gods hands by our workes But for this cause especially doth God say that he wil giue a reward to our workes thereby to shew that good workes are grateful and pleasing vnto him 15 Obiection That which is not required vnto iustification is not necessarie to be done Good woorkes are not required vnto iustification Therefore it is not necessarie to doe them Answere The Maior is false if it bee meant generallie because wee ought to doe good woorkes in token of thankefulnes But if the Maior be meant particularly then nothing can bee concluded the premisses beeing meere particular nowe good woorkes are as an effect without which the cause to wit faith cannot be Therefore good workes verily are necessarie but not as any cause or merite of iustice 16 Obiection He that is iustified by two things is not iustified by one only But we besides that we are iustified by faith are iustified also by the merite and obedience of Christ therefore not by faith onely Answere He that is iustified by two things is not iustified by one onely that is after one and the same manner But we are iustified by two thinges after a diuerse manner For we are iustified by faith as by an instrument apprehending iustice but by the merit of Christ as by the formal cause of our iustice 17 Obiect Doctrine which maketh men profane is not to be deliuered But this doctrine that we are iustified by works maketh men profane Therefore it is not to be deliuered Ans If it should so fal out with any man it were but an accident Reply Euen those thinges which fall out to bee euils by an accident are to be eschued But this doctrine maketh men by an accident euil Therefore it is to be eschued Aunswere Those thinges which fal out to be euils by an accident are to be eschued if ther remain no greater cause for which they are not to bee omitted which by an accident make men euil But we haue greater causes why this doctrine ought to be deliuered 1. The commaundement of God 2. Our owne saluation 18 Obiection Christ hath brought vs eternall iustice This applied iustice is not eternal Therefore this is not our iustice but God himselfe is our iustice Aunswere The Lorde is our iustice that is our iustifier But that our applied iustice is eternal hath been shewed before because the imputation thereof is continued to all eternity That iustice also of the Lawe which is begunne in vs in this life shall bee continued and perfected in the life to come But that iustice which is God himselfe is not in vs because so God should be an accident to his creature and become iustice in man For iustice and vertue are thinges created in vs not the essence of God Moreouer Osiander who obiecteth this doth not discerne the cause from the effect As we liue not or are wise by the essence of God for this is all one as to say that wee are as wise as God so also we are not iust by the essence of God Wherefore nothing is more impious than to say That the essentiall iustice of the creatour is the iustice of the creatures for thereof it would follow that wee haue the iustice of God yea the verie essence of God The cause must be discerned from the effect increate iustice from created iustice 19 Obiection Where sinne is not there is no place for remission or imputation Jn the life to come sinne shall not be Therefore no place there for remission or imputation Aunswere In the life to come shall not bee remission of any sin then present but the remission which was graunted in this life shall continue and endure for euer And that conformity also which we shal haue with God in the life to come shal be an effect of this imputation 20 Obiection Ten Crownes are part of a hundred Crownes in paiment of a debt Therefore good workes also may be some part of our iustice Aunswere There is a dissimilitude because ten Crownes are a whole part of an hundred Crownes But our workes are not a whole and perfect part 21 Obiection It is said that Phinees worke and deede was imputed vnto him for righteousnes Answere The meaning of the place is That God did approue his worke but not that he was iustified by that worke Why we are iustified by christs merit onely We are iustified by the merite of Christ onely 1. For his glorie that his sacrifice might not bee extenuated and made of lesse value 2. For our owne comfort that we may be assured that our iustice doth not depend vpon our owne woorkes but vpon the sacrifice of Christ onely otherwise we should leese it a thousand times Why we are not Iustified partly by faith and partly by works Gal. 3.10 We are iustified not partly by faith partly by works 1. Because works are vnperfect and therefore our iustice also should be then vnperfect Cursed is euerie man that continueth not in all thinges which are written in the booke of the lawe to doe them 2. Although they were perfect yet are they due and debt So that wee cannot satisfie for an offence past by them When ye haue done all that yee are commaunded say wee are vnprofitable seruants 3. They are Gods works who worketh them in vs. 4. They are temporarie neither haue anie proportion with eternall blessinges 5. They are effectes of iustification therefore no cause 6. They are excluded that wee might not haue whereof to glorie 7. If they were part of our iustification our conscience should be destitute of stable and certaine comfort 8. Christ should haue died in vain 9. We should not haue the same way to saluation 10. Christ should not be a perfect Sauiour Why our works are vnperfect therefore cannot merit Now our workes are vnperfect 1. Because we omit manie things which we should doe and doe manie things which we should not doe 2. Because we blend and mingle euil with that good which wee doe that is wee doe good but wee doe it ill The thinges
excluded that coined deuise of good intentions when as namely men doe euill things that good things may come thereof likewise when they deuise and imagine woorkes which they thrust vpon God insteed of worship Neither doth it suffice if a woorke be not forbidden but it must also be commaunded if it shall serue for Gods worship 2 That the worke haue his original from a true faith which faith must be grounded and depending on the merite and intercession of the Mediatour and by which he may know both the person and the worke to be accepted of god for the mediatours sake For without faith it is vnpossible for anie man to please God Neither is such a faith â—â—ere sufficient which assureth thee that God will this â—r that this worke is commaunded of God For then the wicked also should doe that which God will but not with a true faith A true or iustifieng faith therefore stretcheth surder as both coÌ„prehending historicall faith and also which is the chiefest thing applieng the promise of the gospell vnto vs. Of this true faith are these things spoken Whatsoeuer is not of faith is sinne Without faith it is vnpossible to please God And the reasons of both these sayings are not obscure because without faith there is no loue of God and so consequently no loue of our neighbour And whatsoeuer woorke ariseth not from the loue of God is hypocrisie 3 It is required that this woorke be referred principally iâ— the glorie of God onely Otherwise it shal proceed froÌ„ the loue of thy selfe not from the loue of God Whenas thou doest any thing thou must not heede or care what men speake whether they praise thee or no so that thou knowe that it pleaseth God But yet true glorie we may lawfully desire seeke for according to that Mat. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good woorkes By these former conditions all these woorkes are excluded 1 Which are sins in themselues and repugnant vnto Gods Lawe and his will reuelled in the word 2 Which are not repugnant vnto the Law neither in themselues good or euill but which may yet by an accident be made good or euil Workes not repugnant vnto the Lawe are made euill or sinnes by an accident when as they beeing not commaunded of God but imposed by men are done with an opinion of worshipping God therein 3 Which are good in themselues and commanded by God but yet are made sinnes by an accident in that they are vnlawfully doone as not arising from those lawfull causes by which the doers of them should be moued to do them and which in doing them they should respect that is they are not done by faith neither to this end chiefly that God might therein be honored 2 The woorkes of the regenerate and vnregenerate differ because the workes of the vnregenerate First Proceed not of faith Secondly Are not ioined with an inward obedience and therefore are doone dissemblingly and are meere hypocrisie Thirdly As they proceed not of the right cause so are they not referred to the chiefe end which is Gods glory 3 This difference which appeareth in the workes of the godly the wicked coÌ„firmeth also that the very morall works of the wicked are sins though yet not such sins as those are which in their owne nature are repugnant vnto Gods Lawe For these are sinnes by themselues and in their own kind but those either are sins onely by an accident namely by reason of defect because neither they come of faith neither are doone for Gods glorie Wherefore this consequence is not of force Al the workes of the wicked and of Paynims are sins Therefore they are al to be eschued For the defects only are to be eschued not the worke 2 How good workes may bee doone GOod workes may be done through the grace or assistance of the Holy Ghost onely and that by the regenerate onely whose heart is regenerated of the holy ghost by the gospel and that not onely in their first conuersion and regeneration but also by the perpetual and continual gouernment of the holy ghost who both worketh in them an acknoweledgement of sinne faith new obedience and also doth daily more and more encrease and confirme the same gifts in them Vnto this doctrine Saint Ierome also consenteth Let him be accursed saith hee who affirmeth the Lawe to be possible without the grace of the holy Ghost Wherefore out of this doctrine wee learne that men not as yet regenerated are able to doe no good and that euen the holiâ—st men sinne also except the benefite and blessing of regeneration bee continued This wee maie see in Peter and Dauid Without regeneration no one part of a good work can bee so much as begunne because All our righteousnesse is as the cloth of a menstruous womaÌ„ In which saying also the Prophet comprehendeth himselfe and euen the holiest among men If in the Saintes themselues nought else is found before God what then in the vnregenerate What these are able to perfourme wee see in the Epistle to the Romanes in the two first Chapters Now as by our selues we are not able to beginne good workes So neither are we our selues able to accomplish anie good worke For it is God which worketh in you both the will and the deede euen of his good pleasure Without imputed righteousnes we are all in the sight God abomination filth and dung But the righteousnes of christ is not imputed vnto vs before our conuersion Therefore it is vnpossible before our conuersion that either our selues or our worke should please God Faith is the cause of good woorkes Faith commeth from God Therefore the effect also shall come from God neither shall it goe before the cause therfore good works caÌ„not be before conuersion 3 Whether the workes of the Saintes be perfectly good THE woorks of the Saintes are not perfectly good or pure 1. Because the Saints which doe good workes doe many things which are sinnes in themselues for which they deserue to be cast out into euerlasting paines Cursed be he that abideth not in al. Deut. 27.26 Yea the holiest men doe many euil works commit many sins and acts which are euill in themselues Such was the sinne of Peter thrise denying Christ and of Dauid murthering Vrias committing adulterie willing to couer it and numbering the people 2. Because there is not that degree of goodnesse in those good woorkes that proceede from the Saintes which ought to be For their good workes are not so pure and good as God requireth Yea when the Saintes perfourme most holy workes yet are they not perfect but haue alwaies in this life defectes and are stained with sins For faith and the loue of God and our neighbour whence good workes flow are imperfect in vs in this life The effect then shall not bee perfect because the cause is not perfect For we do not perfectly know and loue God and our neighbour and
his commandement neither to desire or expect from god any help deliuerance neither by the knowledge and trust or perswasion of gods will to moderate the griefe but to yeeld vnto it and being broken therewith to be driuen and solicited vnto despaire Vnto Patience in the excesse Temeritie or rashenesse is opposed which is through foolishnesse not knowing or not considering the dangers or his owne calling or the will of God or else through a confidence in himself to aduenture dangers without any neede or necessity He that loueth danger shall perish therein Vnto hope is opposed 1 Despaire which is to esteeme his sinnes to be greater than the merite of the Sonne of God and to refuse the mercy of God offered in his Sonne the Mediatour and therefore not to looke for those blessings which are promised vnto the godly but to bee tormented with an horrible sense and feeling of gods wrath and with a feare of being hereafter cast away into euerlasting pains and to stand in horrour of God and to hate him as beeing cruell a tyrant 2. A doubting of the blessings to come which are expressed in the woorde as of euerlasting life and of finall perseuerance These two vices are contrary to hope in the defect But the doubting of the present blessings of God is contrary vnto faith 3 Vnto hope also as before vnto faith is Carnall security opposed Vnto the loue of God are repugnant 1 The casting awaie of gods loue or the contempt and hatred of God which is through the alienation of our nature from God and Gods iustice and by reason of an inclination thereof to sinne therefore to flee and shunne God accusing and punishng sin 2 Inordinate loue of himselfe and of other creatures which is to preferre his lustes or pleasures or life or glory or any other thing before God and his wil and glory and to be willing rather to neglect and offend him than to part from those thinges which wee loue 3 A fained loue of God whereby also wee may heere offend But heere we cannot offend in the excesse because we neuer loue God so much as we should Vnto the feare of God are repugnant 1 In the defect Prophanenes Carnal security Not to fear God 2 In the excesse Seruile feare which is to shun punishment without faith without a desire of chaunging amending his life with a despair shunning of God with a separation from him Heere is to be noted and obserued that oftentimes the same vices are opposed to sundry diuers vertues So vnto faith hope and the feare of God is opposed carnall securitie vnto hope patience to the loue fear of God is opposed despaire The same may be seen also in the vertues vices of other commandements in like maner also in this commandement vnto faith hope the loue of God humility patiēce is opposed the Tempting of god which was before numbred among the particular vices opposite vnto faith THE SECOND COMMANDEMENT THOV shalt make to thee no grauen Jmage nor the likenesse of anie thing that is in heauen aboue or in the earth beneath or in the water vnder the earth Thou shalt not bowe downe to them nor woorship them For I the Lord thy God am a mightie and ielous God visit the sins of the Fathers vpon the children vnto the third fourth generation of them that hate mee and shewe mercie vnto thousands in them that loue mee keepe my commaundements Two things are heere contained a Commaundement and an Exhortation to obedience The Exhortation which is annexed vnto the commaundement consisteth of fiue properties of God which ought to stir vs vp to obay GOD. 1 He calleth himselfe our God that is our maker and Sauior and the author of all good things Heereby then he aduertiseth vs what execrable vnthankefulnesse it is to reuolt from the true worshiping of him vnto Idolatrie 2 He calleth himselfe a mightie God that is who is mighty in power as well to punish the obstinate as to reward the obedient 3 He termeth himselfe a ielous God that is a most sharp defender of his owne honour woonderfully displeased with such as reuolt from him or violate and impaire his honour and worship Now seeing ielousie or indignation conceiued for any iniury or dishonesty ariseth from his loue which is hurt God dooth hereby withall signifie that hee doth ardently and entirely loue those who are his 4 Hee calleth himselfe a god which visiteth the sinnes of the fathers vpon the children vnto the third and fourth generation of them that hate him Whereby he exaggerateth or encreaseth the grieuousnesse of his anger and their punishments when he threatneth also and denounceth vnto the children and to the childrens children and to the childrens childrens children of his enimies euen to the fourth degree and discent to take vengeaunce on the sinnes of their auncestours in them if namely they also partake with the sinnes of their ancestours But to this cōmination or denouncement the saying of Ezechiel cap. 18. seemeth to be repugnaunt The soule that sinneth it shal die The Sonne shal not beare the iniquitie of the Father neither shall the Father bear the iniquitie of the Sonne But in the same place is added a reconcilement of these two places of Scripture Jf a wicked man beget a Sonne that seeth al his fathers sinnes which he hath done and feareth neither doth the like he shal not die in the iniquitie of his father but shal surelie liue Hee threatneth then that he wil punish the sins of the auncestours in their posterity that is such as persist in the sinnes of their auncestors whom it is meete and iust to be partakers also of their punishments If any man reply That by this means the posteritie rue onlie their owne sinnes and not the sinnes also of their auncestours this replie is false and of no consequence For there may be and are oftentimes moe impellent and motiue causes of one effect and the cause of one punishment are mo sinnes as wel of diuerse as of the same men If further it bee vrged that vengeance is not taken on the auncestours sinnes in the posteritie because the sense and feeling of those paines which the posteritie suffer reacheth not to the auncestours we aunswere first that the posteritie are a part of their ancestours of whom they came And therefore that is felt of them as it were in some part of them which their posterity suffer Secondly we say that the auncestours are tormented and vexed when they vnderstand or see their ofspring in this life and in the life to come to bee afflicted Thirdly wee saie that besides the feeling or fellowship of griefe the punishment of their posteritie doth belong vnto them by a relation in as much as god pronounceth that hee therefore dooth inflict this on the posteritie that thereby he maie testifie how greatly he is angrie and offended both with the◠sinnes and with the sinnes
Al stubburnes and disobedience and cruelty 3. Making shew semblance of obseruing our duty and hypocrisie 2 Vnto particular distributiue iustice are opposed 1. Error which taketh away an office from him vnto whom it is du and giueth it vnto another who should not administer it or vnto whom it doth not agree 2. Rashnes or accepting of persons partiality in distributing offices or in giuing honors or in bestowing rewards 3 Vnto sedulitie is opposed 1. Negligence or slothfulnesse which either doth not looke after matters or doth willingly let them passe and perfourmeth the parts of his duty either not willingly or not entirelie or not diligentlie 2. A shew of diligence which dooth his duty chiefly for his owne glory commoditie sake 3. Curiositie which intrudeth insinuateth himselfe into other mens duties 4. Arrogancie which giueth that vnto himselfe which he hath not or bosteth of that which he hath 4 Vnto grauitie are contrarie 1. Leuitie not obseruing seemlinesse or conueniencie or constancie or not hauing a desire of reteining his good name estimation 2. Swelling or ambition which is to lift vp him-selfe in respect of his owne calling or gifts and to contemne and neglect others to be aspiring to higher places to seeke the applause and approbation of man not for anie desire of Gods glory or of his neighbours safetie but onelie for an ambitious humour and desire of preeminence 5 Vnto Modestie are repugnaunt 1. Jmmodestie which reteineth not a seemlie conueniencie in words deeds behauiour and apparell 2. Arrogancie which in opinion speech challengeth more vnto him-selfe than his strength will beare or doth either admire his owne gifts or vaunt of them without need 3. Shewe of modestie which is in his admiration of himselfe yet to extenuate and debase himselfe to be backwards in receiuing of honors or offices which a man desireth to hunt after his owne praise or an opinion of modestie 6 Vnto loue are repugnant 1 Vnnaturalnesse which either hateth or doth not affection and loue those which are neere of bloud vnto him neither is carefull of others safetie 2 Jndulgentnesse or cockering which for the loue of any either winketh at their sinnes being pernicious either to themselues or others or dooth gratifie them in thinges forbidden 7 Vnto Thankefulnesse are repugnant 1 Vnthankefulnes which doth not acknowledge or doth not professe the author and greatnesse of the benefit receiued or doth not endeuour to perform mutuall duties 2 Vnlawful gratifieng or parasite-like flattering 8 Vnto Aequitie are repugnant 1 Jmmoderate and vnlawfull rigor in censuring of those that sinne through infirmitie without any enormous harming either of their own safetie or others 2 Slackenesse not punishing or reprehending according to his place enormous faults 3 Flatterie which for to currie fauour and for commodities sake praiseth that which is not to be praised or attributeth greater thinges vnto one than are beseeming for him THE SIXT COMMANDEMENT THOV shalt doe no murther The scope or end of this commandement is the preseruation of the life safetie of mens bodies of the welfare both of our selues others Here are forbidden al those thinges which tend to the destruction of our life or the life of others Now in this prohibition is named murther thereby to take away together with the effect the proper causes thereof and vnder the name of murther are all sinnes which accompanie it comprehended that by signifieng thus the heinousnes and grieuousnes thereof wee may bee the more effectuallie withdrawen ad deterred from committing thē And contrarily here are commanded all those things which tend to the safetie of our life and others The substance and summe of the commandement is that we neither harme by any externall work either our owne life or the life of any other or any mans safety and welfare of bodie either by force or by deceit neither wishe in affection or will an impairing thereof or signifie by any tokens any such affection or will but of the contrary endeuour to defend and preserue the same to the vtmost of our power Here is to bee proued 1. That internal things are also commaunded and forbidden by this commaundement 2. That the defence of our neighbour is commaunded 3. That the hurting either of our selues or others is forbidden 1 Internall thinges are commaunded and forbidden 1. Because when the effect is commaunded or forbidden the cause is also commaunded or forbidden 2. From the scope and end of the commaundement God will not haue vs to hurt any Therefore hee forbiddeth the meanes also whereby wee may hurt 3 Whosoeuer is angrie with his brother vnaduisedlie shal be culpable of iudgement 2 The defence of our neighbor is commanded Because negatiue commandements include affirmatiues Thou shalt doe no murther Therefore thou shalt help aid thy neighbour 3 The hurting as well of our selues as of others is forbidden because the causes why God commandeth vs to haue regard of anothers life are the same in vs. 1 The Jmage of God in man 2. The similitude and likenes of nature and our original from our first Parents We may not bee cruel against our owne flesh but as all haue issued from the same namely frō our first Parents are our flesh so are we our selues especiallie Therfore we lesse ought to hurt our selues than others 3. The greatnes of the price and raunsome wherewith Christ purchased all the members of the Church 4. The coniunction of Christs members And seeing these causes are found in our selues also it followeth that by this lawe euery one is forbidden to hurt or neglect his owne life or bodie Wherefore Thou shalt doe no murther signifieth 1 Thou shalt not desire to murther either thy selfe or others For what God will haue not to bee doone of vs that dooth hee not grant to be wished or desired 2 Neither shalt thou intimate or signifie anie desire of murthering either thy selfe or others For the desire and wishing whereof God forbiddeth he forbiddeth also any inckling or signification thereof to be giuen either in words or behauiour or countenance 3. Neither shalt thou put this desire in execution For the desire and signification whereof God forbiddeth hee verily much more forbiddeth the practise and execution thereof The contrary then is Thou shalt loue thy selfe and others 1. In heart and desire 2. Jn signification 3. In practise and execution Hence spring and arise all the vertues of this commandement and likewise the contrary vices vnto them The vertues of this sixt commaundement THOSE things that are here commaunded tend as it hath beene saide to the preseruation of the life or safetie of men And the safetie of men is preserued either by not hurting or by helping them Whereby are made two diuers kindes of vertues of this commaundement the former wherof conteineth the vertues which tend to the not hurting of mans safetie the other compriseth the vertues which tend to the helping and furthering of mens safety The vertues
Likewise Reioicing at another mans harme and vncompassionatenesse voide of al griefe In the excesse Remisnesse when they are spared whom God wil not haue spared which is cruel pitty whereby the whole societie of men is hurt yea he himself also who is spared Vnto Amitie or Frindship are opposed 1. Jn the defect al iniustice and treacherie whereby frindship is violated enmitie neglect of frindes deniall of good wil and mutual duties a faigned shew of frindship 2. Jn the excesse flatterie or vniust gratifieng likewise lightnes in ioining and loosing friendship THE SEVENTH COMMANDEMENT THOV shal not commit adulterie The end of this commaundement is The preseruation of chastitie and wed-locke Now when God nameth adulterie hee doth not forbid that only as being the most grosse vice of all those which are repugnaunt to chastity but also al vices that are contrary to chastity and such as are of neere affinity vnto them likewise their causes occasions effects antecedentes consequents and of the contrary he commandeth al things which make for the preseruation of chastitie The reasons are these 1. By one special the rest that are of neere affinity with that are vnderstoode So when adultery is forbidden other speciall vices of lustes are condemned and Adultery is mentioned because it is reckoned amongest the grossest vices of lustes 2. Where the cause is condemned there also the effect is condemned and so of the contrarie So here are commaunded or forbidden as wel the antecedentes as the consequentes 3. The end and scope of this commaundement is the preseruing of chastity and protecting of wedlocke among men Whatsoeuer therefore maketh for the preseruing of chastity and for the protecting of wedlocke is commaunded in this Law and the contrary is withall forbidden The vertues of the seuenth commaundement are in number three Chastitie Shamefastnes Temperancy Chastity is a vertue preseruiug cleannes of mind body agreeing with the will of God and auoiding all lustes forbidden by God all vnlawful companings and inordinate copulation all the desires occasions causes and effects either in single life or in wedlocke Chastitie hath his first original from a * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Greeke woord which signifieth to adorne because it is an ornament not onely of the whole man but also of all the rest of the vertues Wherefore that name was giuen by speciall regard and preeminence to this vertue because it is one of those principall vertues that make the Image of god Now there is a double chastitie one of single life an other of mariage Chastitie of single life is a vertu auoiding al lusts remaining in a sole state without mariage Chastitie of marriage is to obserue in marriage the order instituted by the woonderful counsell of God The causes of chastitie are 1. The commaundement of GOD. 2. The preseruation of Gods Image 3. A studie and desire to auoide the defacing of Gods image and the coniunction that is betweene God and the Church 4. Rewards and punishments The extremities of chastitie are All lustes their causes occasions and effects all vnlawfull coniunctions all corrupt desires that violate and hurt the conscience also in marriage For by reason of the corruption of our nature all sinnes are not taken away by marriage as when the chiefe and principall ende of marriage is not respected Shamefastnes is a vertue abhorring all filthinesse ioined with a shame griefe sadnes either for some former vncleannes or for feare of falling into any hereafter and hauing a purpose and desire to flie not onely vncleannes it selfe but also the occasions and tokens and signes of vncleannes Shamefastnes is required vnto chastitie as a furtheraunce and cause of chastitie and also as an effect consequent and signe thereof The extremities or vices contrarie to shamefastnes are 1. Shamelesnes or impudencie which maketh light of vncleannes 2. A rude and vplandish bashfulnes or an vnciuil and peruerse bashfulnes when a man is ashamed of that whereof hee ought not to bee ashamed as of a thing which is good and honest and requireth not any bashfulnes to bee shewed therein Temperancie is a vertue obseruing the meane agreeable to nature honestie mediocritie order of persons places and times according to the lawe and rule of nature in things concerning the body as in meat drink Temperancie is required vnto chastitie as a cause without which wee cannot be chast The extremities of temperancie are Jntemperancie in meate quaffings of drink Likewise an hurtful teÌ„perancie or too great abstinence hypocritical not greeable to nature such as is the abstinencie of Eâ—emites Whereas all sorts of lusts are repugnant vnto chastitie and to the drift and scope of this commaundement the same are to bee noted and obserued They may bee referred vnto three seuerall kindes Of the first kinde are those which are contrarie to nature and from the Diuel namely such as are euen against this our corrupt nature not onely because they corrupt it and bereaue it of that conformity with God but also because this our corrupt nature abhorreth them of this kind are those which are recited by the Apostle Rom. 1. as confounding of kindes and sexes likewise the vnnatural abusage of woman-kind These heinous sinnes and horrible trespasses are to bee punished by the magistrate with extraordinarie punishments Incest hath for a great part a repugnancie with this our nature albeit there were examples of incests in our first pareÌ„ts because those were doone but of necessitie and by dispensation from God himselfe Therefore this was an exception from the generall rule Of the second kinde are those which proceed from this our corrupt nature as fornications amongst those that are free froÌ„ marriage adulteries betweene persons that are both married companings of married persons with others that are vnmarried If a married person haue companie with another married person it is a double adulterie for he violateth both his owne wedlocke and the others If a married man haue to doe with an vnmarried woman it is simple adultery Simple fornication is of those that are vnmarried Magistrates are by duty bound seuerely to punish incestes adulteries For they are much more heinous than thefts robberies God appointeth death for adulteries Nowe although God did not ordaine that simple-fornication also should be punished with death yet when he saith after Let there not be a whore among you hee signifieth that it is to bee punished in his kinde There are other things also which are committed of this our corrupt nature with an euil conscience as lustes and euill desires vnto which we yeeld or wherewith wee are delighted neither endeuour to auoide them Such vitious and lewd desires and the like although they bee not punished in the ciuill court yet are they ioyned with an euill conscience and are punished of God Of the third kind are corrupt inclinations vnto which yet good men doe not yeeld but with-stand them and take away from them all occasions and their
concupiscence Therefore it is no sinne Aunswere An Inclination whether it bee according to Gods lawe or inordinate which is mooued towardes such thinges as displease God is sinne To desire the fruit of a tree is naturall but as it was desired of Eue beeing forbidden of God it was sinne But originall sinne and concupiscence differ For concupiscence is a propension to those things which are forbidden by the lawe Originall sinne is the guilt of all mankind the want of the knowledge and will of God 2 Obiection That which is not in our power to cause either to bee in vs or not to be in vs is no sinne Concupiscence is not in our power Therefore it is no sinne Aunswere The Maior is true except wee haue lost that power through our owne fault otherwise it is false For God requiring of vs vnpossible things doth not iniurie vs because hee commaunded them when they were possible Neither hath he nowe lost his right of requiring that of vs which hee left with vs. 3 Obiection In Baptisme sinne is taken away Therefore concupiscence is not sinne in those that are baptized Aunswere The guilt of sinne is taken awaie in baptisme but not the corruption or inclination to sinne 4 Obiection Sinne maketh men obnoxious to the wrath of God Concupiscence doth not make the regenerate obnoxious to Gods wrath Therefore concupiscence is no sinne Aunswere Concupiscence dooth not make the regenerate obnoxious to the wrath of God that is by reason of the grace of God but this commeth not thereof as if concupiscence were no sinne For neither doe other sinnes condemne the regenerate And this is it that the School-men say The Formal of sinne is taken away and the Material remaineth 5 Obiect Where the formall of sinne is taken away there also the thing it selfe is taken awaie that is the material of sinne or sinne it selfe But in baptisme the formal of sinne is taken awaie Therefore sin it selfe is taken away in Baptisme Answere There is a double formal of sinne 1. The guilt that is the appointing of it to punishment which guilt is taken awaie 2. The repugnancie with the Law and an inclination to sin which abideth NOW we haue expounded the Decalogue or Ten cōmaundements there are two Questions as yet remaining concerning the Lawe which haue beene heretofore handled and now are brieflie to be run ouer againe 1. Howe the Law is possible or How men may keepe it 2. What is the vse of the Lawe since in this life we are not able to fulfill it S. Ierome saith Let him be accursed who saith the Lawe is vnpossible to wit with grace in Christ And againe Let him be accursed who saith the Law is possible that is without grace 1 How the Law is possible THAT this Question maie the better be vnderstoode we are to distinguish the nature of mā as it was first entire vncorrupt and afterwardes fallen and againe restored Vnto nature entire and vncorrupt the whole Lawe as touching al parts and degrees thereof is possible as vnto Angels Vnto the regenerate who haue nature restored againe the Lawe is possible 1. As concerning outward order and discipline 2. By the benefite of iustification and regeneration both which benefites wee obtaine by faith 3. As touching the beginning of inwarde and outward obedience in this life 1. Ioh. 5.3 Likewise as concerning the imputation of Christes iustice in whom is our victorie Hee that without the beginning of obedience that is without regeneration glorieth that hee knoweth and worshippeth God is a lier But the Law is vnpossible to the regenerate in respect of God that is as touching the perfect inward and outwarde obedience of the Law For they fulfil not the Lawe perfectly because they doe many things contrary to the Lawe And those things also which they doe according to the Law are vnperfect For in the regenerate are many sinnes yet remaining as original sinne many actual sinnes ignoraunces omissions infirmities which their sins thēselues notwithstāding acknowledge and bewaile Therefore regenerate sinners differ much from vnregenerate sinners And this difference is threefolde 1. The purpose in God himselfe of sauing the regenerat 2. The certaine final repentaunce of the regenerat 3. Euen in the very sinnes of the regenerate there remaineth some beginning of true faith conuersion The wicked and vnregenerate in whom is nature fallen but not restored haue neither whole obedience nor the beginning of obedience 2 What is the vse of the Law SAINT Paul teacheth two vses of the Law in his Epistle to the Galathians 1. The knowledge of sinne 2. That it is a Schoole-Master vnto Christ In nature vncorrupted the vses of the Law were 1. Conformitie with God 2. A good conscience In nature corrupted the vses or endes of the Lawe are 1. Mainteinaunce of order and discipline as wel in the regenerate as vnregenerate 2. That we maie know that God is and what he is 3. The knowledge of sinne 4. A preparing to despaire in the reprobate 5. A meane whereby repentance maie be kindled and encreased in Gods chosen 6. A leuil or rule of liuing vnto the faithful and that whereunto we must tend and shoot as vnto our mark The Law then hath his vse both before and after conuersion It is profitable for the acknowledgement of sinne and repentaunce because it is a rule vnto vs whereunto we are to frame our life and thankefulnes Likewise it is a glasse vnto vs wherein wee maie see our wantes that so our renuing encreasing our praieng also maie encrease whereby we desire more more to be conformed vnto God and his Law The obiections whereby the aduersaries endeuor to prooue that there is no vse of the lawe vnto christians are these 1 That which cannot be kept ought not to bee taught because it profiteth nothing The Law cannot be kept Therefore the Lawe ought not to be taught Aunswere The Maior is false For the Law is to be taught that we maie striue and endeuour to come as neere as we can vnto it Obiection 2. Hee that commaundeth vnpossible things commaundeth vnprofitable thinges God commaundeth the Lawe which is vnpossible Therefore God commaundeth vnprofitable things Aunswere He commaundeth vnprofitable thinges who commandeth vnpossible thinges that is 1. Jf they be simply vnpossible 2. Jf they be alwaies vnpossible 3. If there be no other vses of this commaunding but that those things be done which are commaunded Now we haue heard before which are the endes of the Lawe for which ends of the law before declared God wil haue both the Law to be commanded and vs to be taught the same Obiection 3. What God wil not giue vs and so what wee are not able to attaine vnto that wee maie not desire God wil not giue vs perfect fulfilling of the Law in this life Therefore we ought not to desire perfectly to fulfil the Lawe Aunswere Wee ought not to craue or desire that which God will not giue vs that is except God
Prouerb 30.8 Giue me not pouerty nor riches by which wordes the spirite of god also by Salomon teacheth vs to pray against riches that is aboundance aboue things necessarie Hither belongeth also that of Paul 1. Tim 6.9 They that will be rich fall into tentations and snares and into manie foolish and noysome lustes which drowne men in perdition and destruction for which cause riches are called Thornes by Christ But contrariwise Godlinesse is great gaine if a man be content with that he hath But notwithstanding if god hath giuen vs any thing beside those things which are necessarie for vs let vs doe our diligence to vse them well And to this end first we must take heede that we repose not our confidence in them Secondly Wee must consider that wee are Gods stewards who hath committed these riches vnto vs to employ and bestowe well and that by this means he hath laide a burden vpon vs and therefore shall wee one day render an account to god of our stewardship and administration 8 Whether it be lawfull to put vp anie thing for heereafter IT is doubtles lawfull for to put vp some thing for time to come according to this cōmandement of Christ Gather vp the broken meat which remaineth that nothing be lost Hither belōg all such precepts and commandements as speake of parsimony and frugalitie And here further wee are to obserue these three things 1 That those things which are stored vp bee lawfullie gotten purchased by lawful honest labor industry 2 That we repose no confidence in them 3 That they may be emploied on lawfull and necessarie vses both of our owne and others as to the maintenance either of our life or of our family or of our friendes Likewise to the preseruation of the Church to aide the common wealth when neede shall require and to bestow somewhat on the poore and our needy brethren Hereof saith Paul Ephes 4.28 Let him that stole steale no more but let him rather labour and worke with his hands the thing which is good that he may haue to giue vnto him which needeth Now shal aunswere easily be made to such obiections as may be opposed against this petition 1 Obiection That which we desire is not ours Bread is ours Wherefore we neede not to desire bread Aunswere There is a diuerse signification in the woorde ours For in the Maior proposition it signifieth a thing which we haue in our own power but after a farre other manner is Bread ours as hath bin before declared 2 Obiection Christ willeth vs to desire Daily Bread Therfore it is not lawful to put vp any thing against the Morrow but we are to care only for the present day Againe he willeth vs not to desire Bread against the morrow but to desire Bread for This daie therefore they doe ill who gather any thing for future vses Aunswere This is a fallacie putting that for a cause which is no cause Christ willeth vs to desire daily bread This day and therefore wee must also desire thinges necessarie of him for our life for euerie day this day to morrow and so long as wee liue but hee meaneth not hereby as if hee would not haue vs labour for the morrow or not to put vp any thing for the morrow or to cast away those blessings which he hath already giuen vs sufficing for the morrowe Christ indeed otherwhere commandeth That wee care not for the morrow but so he forbiddeth vs to thinke of the morrowe with distrustfulnesse but not with praiers labours Wherefore the Lord will not that wee put vp nothing for hereafter but first that we be content with things present all distrust couetousnesse vnlawfull getting disobedience being set apart and banished 2 That we place not our trust in things necessarie giuen vs of God but knowe and certainlie perswade our selues that those benefits which haue beene and are giuen come vnto vs from the hande of God and that they are not otherwise good and profitable vnto vs except his blessing come to them 3 That wee consider our selues alwaies to stand in neede of Gods blessing And wee must withall beware that wee prescribe not to god what he is to giue vs. THE FIFT PETITION AND forgiue vs our debts as we forgiue our debtors This petition is a notable confession of the church wherein she acknowledgeth and bewaileth her sins it is withal a consolation that the Church shall receiue remission of sinnes according to Christs promise Now Christ in this petition will 1 That we acknowledge our sinne 2 That we thirst after remission of our sinnes because it is granted to them onlie that desire it and who do not tread vnder foot the bloud of the Son of god 3. That our faith bee exercised because this petition confirmeth our faith and again this petition floweth from faith For faith is the cause of praier and praier is the cause of faith as concerning the encreasing of faith The special Questions 1 What Christ here calleth debts 2 What is remission of sinnes 3 Why we are to desire remission of sinnes 4 How sinnes are remitted vnto vs. 1 WHAT CHRIST HERE CALLETH DEBTS CHrist calleth al our sins debtes both originall actuall and those both of fact and omission And they are called debts because they make vs debters to god either of obedience or punishment which we are to pay For when we sin we doe not giue nor perfourme vnto god what we owe vnto him as long as we giue not this vnto him so long we remaine debters 2 What is remission of sinnes THE creditor is said to Remit the debter when he neither requireth the debt of him nor punisheth him Remission of sinnes is That god wil not impute any sinne vnto vs but doth receiue vs into fauour pronounceth vs iust and righteous and accounteth vs for his sons of his meere and free mercy for Christs satisfaction performed by him for vs imputed vnto vs apprehended of vs by faith And that therefore hee wil not punish vs for our sin but endoweth vs with iustice and euerlasting life because the remission of sinne taketh away the punishment thereof For sin and punishment are correlatiues put sin and you put punishment take away sinne and punishment is also taken away Obiection When we desire that god will remit vs our sins we desire that god wil inuert the order of his iustice Answer The consequence of this reason is false For we desire remission of sinnes for the satisfaction of Christ for which they are remitted vnto vs and therefore our sins are not remitted vs with any breach of gods iustice because they are remitted vs with recompence made for them Reply If they be remitted with recompence made for them Then god dooth not remit vs our sinnes freely Answere They are remitted with recompence therefore not freely in respect of Christ but they are remitted freely in respect of vs because hee receiueth not satisfaction of vs
but of Christ who hath fully satisfied him for vs. Reply Then is not yet this freely because wee haue merited it in Christ Aunswere That merit is not our merite because the father gaue vs his sonne freely who meriteth without any merit of ours comming between and that merit of Christ is imputed vnto vs through grace therefore freely for that merit are our sinnes remitted vs whereupon also it is truely and wel added that for Christs satisfaction our sins are not imputed to vs. For we desire not that god would do contrary vnto his iustice would not account vs in mind for sinners but that he would impute vnto vs anothers righteousnes that is the righteousnes of Christ wherewith we being clothed our sins also may be couered 3 Why we are to desire remission of sinnes WE are to desire remission of sinnes 1. That we maie be saued because without remission of sinnes we cannot be saued And this benefite God giueth not but onely to those that desire it 2. That we may be put in minde of the remnauntes of sinnes which are euen in the holiest men and that to this ende that repentaunce maie euermore encrease Wherefore wee are daily also to beg and desire remission of sinnes 3. That wee maie desire and receiue the former blessings because without remission of sins those blessings either are at al not giuen or are giuen to our destruction So the wicked doe indeed often receiue them but not for their saluation as turning rather to their condemnation Obiection What wee haue that we neede not desire But the godly haue remission of sinnes Therefore the godly haue no need to desire it Ans The godly indeed haue remission but not wholy neither also as concerning continuaunce but only as touching the beginning thereof This remission must verily be continued and God also doth continue it to them vnto whom hee remitteth their sinnes in his sonne yet with this condition that they daily pray for and desire that continuaunce Although then god hath remitted vnto vs our sinnes yet hee will notwithstanding that we aske and desire pardon for them and therefore we desire that what sins wee commit or shal commit the same god would remit vnto vs. 4 How our sinnes are remitted vnto vs. OVR sinnes are so remitted vnto vs as wee forgiue and remit our debters And this Christ added 1. That we may rightlie desire remission of sinnes and so that we may come to pray with true faith repentance a signe and token whereof is the loue of our neighbour 2. That when wee finde in our selues true faith and repentance we may so haue a certain argument and comfort in vs that we are of the number of them vnto whom remission is promised and that therefore wee shal doubtlesse obtaine remission of sins when as we may be certainly assured by this that we our selues remit vnto others from our heart their trespasses against vs that we please God albeit many remnaunts of sinne are dwelling as yet within vs. Obiection 1. He that remitteth not is not remitted We remit not Therefore we are not remitted Aunswere He that remitteth not fully and perfectly is notwithstanding remitted so that hee remitte truely and sincerely Obiection 2. Christ willed vs to desire that God will so remitte vs our sinnes as wee remitte our debters But wee doe not perfectlie remit our debters Therefore he willed vs to desire that god wil not perfectly remitte vs our sinnes Ans This is a fallacy of speech deceiuing by miscōstring a word For the particle as in this petition dooth not signifie the degree of remission or a comparison of our remission with that remission wherewith God remitteth vs our sinnes but it signifieth the kinde of remission namely the trueth and sincerity of our remission whereby wee forgiue others from our hart and with a readie wil of forgiuing them or to speak shorter heere is not made a comparison according to degrees but according to the truth of the thing or according to the trueth of remission so that the meaning is so perfectly God remitteth vs our sinnes as we truly and certainely remitte and forgiue our neighbour or Forgiue vs our debts because we forgiue our debters Reply Then is our remission of others the cause why God remitteth vs. Answere This a fallacy putting that for a cause which is no cause For our remission wherwith we forgiue others though not perfectly yet sincerely is only an argument and testimony vnto vs that god wil remit vs our sinnes For our remission and forgiuing of others cannot merit 1. Because it is vnperfect 2. Albeit it were perfect yet should it not merit because what we now perfourme that we owe vnto god For were it so that we did now perfourme perfect obedience to god yet were wee bound of duty to perfourme it Reply But neuertheles yet here is betokened an equalitie of remission in vs and god Aunswere Not an equality but a likenesse and similitude of the kinde of remission Obiection 3. He that remembreth iniuries and is desirous of reuenge doth not truly remit and forgiue But we all remember iniuries and are desirous of reuenge Therefore we doe not truly remit and forgiue Aunswere They that remember iniuries that is without a resistance and dislike of this remembraunce or with a yeelding thereto doe not truely remit If then wee withstand and resist the remnauntes of sinnes which as yet cleaue fast vnto vs and doe not yeelde vnto them nothing hindereth why wee maie not bee saide to remitte others truelie and from our heart and so also to attaine vnto that in regarde where-of this particle as was added of Christ to wit which before also we mentioned to desire and pray rightly Now we rightly pray and desire in faith and repentance both which this petition confirmeth Faith is confirmed and strengthned by this petition because when we truely remit our neighbour we may and ought certainly to resolue that our sins are also remitted vs and so haue we a good conscience are assured that we are heard according to this promise of Christ Math. 6.14 Jf ye doe forgiue men their trespasses your heauenlie father will also forgiue you True repentance also is confirmed and increased in vs by this petition For by this petition we are prouoked and incited to true repentaunce the chiefe part whereof is the loue of our neighbour For if we will be forgiuen we must forgiue others Both causes are conteined in the word of Christ before alleaged out of Matthewe as also in the rest which are presently added in the same place in Matthewe by way of opposition If yee doe forgiue men their trespasses your heauenlie father will also forgiue you that is assure your selues also that your heauenly father heareth you In which worde is comprehended the confirmation of our faith But if yee doe not forgiue men their trespasses no more will your father forgiue you your trespasses In these words is added a spurre to
repentance Obiection 4. Paul obtained remission neither yet did he forgiue al of them their trespasser because he saith 2. Tim. 4.14 Alexander the Copper-smith hath done me much euil the Lord rewarde him according to his woorkes Therefore it is not necessarie that we shoulde forgiue Answere There is a threefold remission or forgiuing 1. Of reuenge This belongeth to all men because all men ought to remit and forgiue reuenge Hereof speaketh this petition and this Paul did forgiue Alexander 2. Of punishment This as all can not inflict so neither can all remit but neither they also vnto whom yet the same otherwise is committed ought alwaies to remit this but onely for certaine causes For God will haue the execution of his iustice and Lawe But Paul forgaue Alexander the punishment also as much as concerned himselfe yet hee will notwithstanding haue him punished of God but with a condition that is if hee persist in sinne 3. Of iudgement This is not alwaies remitted because it is written Mat. 10.16 Bee yee simple as Doues and wise as Serpents that is let vs not call him good who is euil or contrarily Wherefore we are also to reteine a true iudgement concerning others For God who forbiddeth lying will not haue vs to iudge of knaues that they are honest men but hee will haue vs to discerne the good from the bad THE SIXT PETITION AND leade vs not into temptation But deliuer vs from euill Here some make one some two petitions but we are not to striue so that nothing of the doctrine be taken away but that this be made plaine Now they are rather two partes of one petition Leade vs not into temptation is a petition of deliuerie from future euil Deliuer vs from euil is a petition of deliuerie froÌ„ present euil The special questions 1 What temptation is THERE are two causes of temptations The one is from God the other from the Diuel and the flesh The temptation wherby God tempteth vs is a tryal of our faith godlines and obedience by the Crosse and other encumbrances which are opposed to euery one that our faith patience and constancie may be manifested and made knowen both to our selues and others So God is said to haue tempted Abraham Ioseph Job Dauid The temptation whereby the Diuel and our flesh and the wicked also tempt vs is euerie soliciting to sinne which soliciting it selfe also is sinne So the Diuel tempted Iob that hee might seduce and withdrawe him from God whom hee had before loued and serued albeit the matter fell out otherwise than the Diuel would haue it Here is vnderstood by the name of temptation that temptation of God that is the trial of our faith godlines and patience which God worketh by whatsoeuer lets or hinderances of our saluation as by all euils by the Diuel the flesh our lusts the world afflictions calamities the crosse that our faith constancie and hope may bee made knowen vnto our selues others Obiection But God tempteth no man Aunswere God tempteth no man that is by soliciting him to sinne or euil but hee tempteth by proouing and trying vs. The Diuels the woorld our flesh tempt vs that is solicite vs to euils and withdrawe vs from God But God as he tempteth no man and yet is said to haue tempted Abraham Iob Dauid that is to haue tried their faith and constaâ—â—ie by afflictions the crosse so by the same he trieth our faith hope patience loue inuocation constancy whether we wil or no worship serue him also in afflictions Hereby we easily vnderstand seeing temptation is attributed vnto the Diuel to the corrupt lusts and inclinations of men in what sense God maie bee saide to tempt or not to tempt men For Satan tempteth both offering occasions of sinning without and instigating within to sinne thereby to drawe men headlong into destruction and to reproch God Corrupt inclinations tempt because they bend and are prone to actions by god forbidden But god tempteth not to destroy vs nor to cause vs to sin but to trie exercise vs when either hee sendeth calamity vpon vs or permitteth the Diuel or men or our flesh to prouoke inuite vs to sin hiding for a while his grace efficacy in preseruing ruling vs that our faith constaÌ„cy may be made more known apparant not verily vnto god himself as who froÌ„ euerlasting knoweth what how much it is and how much also hereafter it shall bee by his fauour and blessing but vnto our selues and others that so also a trust full persuasion of gods presence protection may be confirmed in vs by the examples of our deliueraunce and in others a desire of folowing our example may be kindled through the beholding of our perseuerance and that in al of vs maie be raised and stirred vp true gratitude and thankefulnes towards god who deliuereth his out of temptations So Gen. 22. God tempteth Abraham commaunding him to sacrifice his sonne Jsaack Exod. 15. He is said to haue tempted the people with want of water Exod. 16. Hee commandeth Manna to be gathered as much as was sufficient for euery daie that hee might tempt or prooue the people whether they woulde walk according to his Lawe or no. Deutr. 13. Hee is said to tempt the people by false Prophetes that he might know whether they loued him with al their heart and with al their soule 2. Chron. 32. Jn the embassage of the Princes of Babel god left Hezechia to tempt or try him and to know al that was in his heart Wherefore this praier which christ taught vs Lead vs not into temptation but deliuer vs from euil speaketh not simply of al trial manifestation of our faith and godlinesse vnto which also Dauid offereth himselfe of his owne accord Psal 26. saying Proue me O Lord and trie me examine my reines and mine heart And Saint Iames speaketh not of our triall but of our incitement to sinne cap. 1.13 Let no man saie when hee is tempted J am tempted of God for God cannot be tempted with euil neither tempteth he anie man But euery man is tempted when he is drawn awaie by his owne concupiscense and is entised Then when lust hath conceiued it bringeth foorth sinne and sinne when it is finished bringeth forth death It is also hereby manifest how god punisheth the wicked or chastiseth or tempteth the godlie by euil spirites neither yet is hee the cause or partaker of those sinnes which the diuels commit For that by the wicked the wicked are punished or the good chastised or exercised it is the righteous and holy work of Gods diuine will but that the wicked execute the iudgement of God by sinning that commeth not so to passe by any fault of god himself but through the proper corruptioÌ„ of the wicked and such as themselues haue purchased god neither willing nor allowing nor working nor furthering their sinne but in his most iust iudgement only permitting it when exequuting
and accomplishing by them his owne work and counsel either he reueileth not at al his wil vnto them or moueth not their will to haue his reueiled will as the ende and leuill of their action This difference of the works of God the diuel euen Gods working of his iust work by the Diuel but permitting only the sinne of the Diuel is euidently confirmed by the story of Iob cap. 1. 2. where God purposeth to try Iob but the Diuell to destroie him The same is likewise confirmed by the story of Achab 1. King 22. and by that prophecy of the Apostle concerning Antichrist 2. Thessal 2. where the Diuel seduceth men to destroy them and God wil haue them to be seduced thereby to punish them and suffereth the Diuel by sinning to execute and fulfil his wil. 2 What is To lead into temptation WHEN god is said to lead vs into temptation it is meant that God according to his most iust will and iudgement trieth vs. Now to lead vs into temptation wherewith the Diuel tempteth vs is that God permitteth the diuel to solicite vs. Lead vs not into temptation that is Suffer vs not to be tempted aboue our power neither suffer the diuell so to tempt vs that either we sinne or wholy reuoult from thee Obiection Temptations which are good in respect of god are euil in respect of the diuel and yet notwithstanding into them doth god lead vs Therefore god is the cause of sinne Aunswere This reason conteineth a fallacy of the accident They are sinnes in respect of the diuell because hee will thereby allure vs to sins in respect of God they are not sinnes because they are a trial and a reclaiming of vs from sinnes as also because they are a confirmation and strengthening of our faith Wherefore as temptations are trials chastisementes martyrdomes they are sent of God but as they are euill and sins God wil them not because to wil them is to approoue and work them Now we here in this petition pray against both which also wee briefly touched before namely our trial allurement or soliciting to sinne For we desire first that God wil not tempt vs to try vs but yet with a condition of his wil pleasure if he do tempt vs yet that he wil not tempt vs aboue our strength that also he will giue vs strength Secondly we desire that he wil not suffer the Diuel or the world or our owne flesh to solicite vs to sinne or if he suffer them that yet himselfe wil bee present with vs that we fal not wholy into sinnes 3 What is To deliuer vs from euill BY the name of Euill some vnderstand heere the Diuell some sinne some death but the best is to comprehend in it al euils both of crime pain whether they be present or to come When as then we desire that God will deliuer vs from euil we desire 1. That he wil send no euil on vs but deliuer vs from al euils present and to come both of crime and paine 2. That if he send on vs any euils that he would mitigate them in this life and turne them vnto our saluation that they maie be good and profitable vnto vs. 3. That he wil at length in the life to come fully and perfectlie deliuer vs and wipe awaie euerie teare from our eies Wee must obserue that this petition is so the last of al the rest as that from this we return to the former from whence we began He is our perfect Sauiour but he shal not be a perfect Sauiour without this petition The later part of this petition being opposed by way of contrariety to the former part sheweth how the former part is to be vnderstood For when he saith But deliuer vs from euil it sheweth that we shall be lead into temptations and euils and that therefore we must subiect our will vnto the will of God pray that we fal not into euils if it be his wil or that he wil deliuer vs if we be fallen into euils 4 Why this petition is necessarie THIS petition is necessarie 1. In respect of the multitude and power of our enemies and the greatnes of euils and our owne weaknes and infirmitie 2. In respect of the former petition for the obteining thereof because our sinnes are not remitted except we persist in faith and repentance If then we wil that God remit and pardon vs our sinnes wee must stand stedfast in faith and repentaunce but steadfast wee shall not stand if we bee tempted aboue our strength if wee fal into sinnes if lastly we reuoult from God himselfe Obiection We are not to praie against such things as are good and profitable for vs. The temptations of god as trials diseases pouertie sending of false Prophetes are good things and profitable vnto vs wee are not therefore to praie against the temptations of god Aunswere The Minor conteineth a fallacy of the accident Wee are not to pray against such things as are good and profitable that is which are by themselues profitable or good But afflictions trials crosses and other temptations are by themselues euil and vnprofitable and not good But yet they are good and profite vs onely by an accident which accident is the mercie of God accompaning them without which they are not only not profitable but also a part of death a most present way to death both temporall and eternall Wherefore as afflictions and crosses are euil by themselues so farre foorth wee praie against them but as they are good and profitable vnto vs that beleeue so we praie not against them or wee praie not against that good which concurreth with afflictions the crosse but against the crosse it selfe afflictions which are by themselues euil because they destroie nature So also we pray against death as being euil by it selfe and christ himselfe also praied against it Matth. 26.39 Let this cup passe from me neuertheles not as I wil but as thou wilt As then death was a destruction a torment and euill so Christ praied against it and woulde it not yea neither woulde the Father himselfe it as it is so considered But as Christs death was a Raunsome on the crosse so both Christ and the Father would the same 2 Obiection What things God wil those things ought we not to refuse But God wil our temptations Therefore we maie not refuse them Answere What things God wil those we ought not to refuse that is in such respect as he wil that we suffer them with a submitting of our will vnto his diuine will or such things as he simply wil. But God wil not simplie temptations nether in this respect as they are a destruction but as they are exercises of faith and praier or martyrdomes or a trial of our conscience and in this respect and so farre we ought also to wish them but not simply And that we are not simply to wil or wish temptations or afflictiōs it
hereby easily appeareth because it is patience to suffer them which it should not be but rather our duty if we ought simply to wishe them neither might wee praie against them God will not therefore that wee wish for euils as euils but as euils are good so wil he haue vs to bear them patiently 3 Obiection What thou shalt not obtaine that thou desirest in vaine But we shal not obtaine neuer to fal into temptation Wherefore in vaine doe we desire it For al that will liue godlie in Christ Iesu must suffer persequutions Aunswere This is a fallacy putting that for a cause which is no cause For therefore desire we that we be not lead into temptation not because we are wholy to be deliuered but 1. Because wee are deliuered from manie things in which we should perish if wee should not request deliueraunce This is a cause sufficient 2. That those euils also into which we fal maie be good and profitable vnto vs. And to those which desire in general deliueraunce wil God graunt these two so great blessings But yet notwithstāding by reason of the remaines of sinne in vs hee wil haue this benefit to be imperfect which neuerthelesse we are to aske vvholy with submitting of our will vnto the will of God and with ful persuasion that in the life to come we shall wholie attaine vnto it Now we are to obserue the order coherence of these petitions 1. The Lord commaunded vs to desire the true knoweledge of God his promise which is the cause of al other his blessings 2. Hee willeth vs to desire that god woulde gouerne vs by his spirite and so continually preserue and confirme vs in this knowledge 3. That euerie of vs maie do and fulfil thereby his duty in his vocation and calling 4. That he would giue vs those things whereby euery one may doe his duty namely corporall blessinges The fourth petition then agreeth with the former because if we must at al be in our own vocation and calling we must liue and haue thinges necessary for the mainteinaunce of our life 5. He adioineth next after the petition of spiritual and corporal blessings a verie fit obiection of our vnwoorthines That thou maiest giue vs spiritual corporal blessings forgiue vs our debts Wherefore the fift petition is the ground and foundation of the rest which being ouerthrown the rest fal to ground For if thou resolue not that thou hast god gracious and fauourable vnto thee how shalt thou haue him to be merciful how shalt thou continu in that knowlege which thou hast not how shalt thou doe thy duty and the wil of God seeing thou art his enemy and endeuourest the contrarie how shalt thou ascribe al things to god how shal they turn to thy saluation 6. After the petition of spirituall and corporall blessinges there followeth lastlie the petition of our deliueraunce from euils both present and to come And from this last petition we returne againe to the first Deliuer vs from all euils both of crime pain both present to come that we maie know thee to be our perfect sauior so thy name may be hallowed sanctified of vs. THE CONCLVSION OR LAST CLAVSE OF THE LORDS PRAIER For thine is the kingdome the power and the glorie for euer and euer AMEN THIS last clause of the praier serueth to confirme our faith and beliefe or confidence of beeing heard obtaining our desire to wit that God will and is able to giue vs those things which we desire Thine is the kingdome The first reason is drawen From the dutie of a king which is to hear his subiectes to defend and preserue them Therefore thou O God seeing thou art our king mightier than al our enemies hauing al things in thy power good and euil euil so that thou art able to represse them good so that there is no good so great which thou canst not giue as is agreeing and standing with thy nature and seeing wee are thy subiects be present and assist vs with thy power and saue vs as who art louing vnto thy subiectes and thy protection and safegard is alone sauing and preseruing He is called a King 1. Because he hath power ouer all creatures 2. Because he is the peculiar King of the Church And the power The second reason is drawne from the power of God Hear vs O God and giue vs what we desire because thou art mightier than all our enimies thou art able to giue vs all thinges and thou only art able in thee alone resteth this power ioyned with exceeding goodnes And the glorie The third reason is taken from the end or finall cause We desire these things for thy glorie Of thee alone the true God and soueraign King we desire and expect all good thinges and so we yeeld vnto thee this thy glory and this thine honour and professe thee to be the autour and fountaine of all good thinges And verily because this glory is due vnto thee therfore also do we desire thē of thee Hear vs therfore for thy glory especially because thou wilt also for thy glorie sake giue vs those thinges which wee desire For what things serue for thy glory the same wilt thou performe and doe but those thinges which we desire serue for thy glory therefore thou wilt giue them vs. Giue vs therefore these thinges that we desire the glory shall returne redound vnto thee if thou deliuer vs. For so shal thy kindome power and glory be manifested Obiection Wee seeme to bring persuasiue and moouing argumentes vnto God whereby we maie moue him to doe what wee desire But in vaine are reasons vsed to him who is vnchaungeable God is vnchangeable Therefore in vaine vse we these reasons vnto him Aunswere This is a fallacy putting that for a cause which is no cause For we graunt this argument in respect of God but not in respect of vs. For we doe not when wee thus speake vse reasons to moue God or persuade him to doe it but to persuade our selues that God wil doe this and to confirme and assure vs that we shal be heard and to acknowledge our necessity and the goodnes truth of god Wherefore these reasons are not adioined to our praiers as thereby to moue god but only to confirme and assure vs that god wil doe what we desire because these are the causes why he doth it Jt shal bee for thy glorie therefore thou wilt doe it because thou hast care of thy glorie Thou art a most good King therefore thou wilt giue these thinges to thy subiectes Thou art most powerful mighty therefore thou wilt shewe thy power in giuing these gifts which are most great and which can bee giuen of none other but of thee alone Amen This is added not as a part of the praier but 1. Because this particle noteth a true and sincere desire and wish wherewith we wish that we maie be heard 2. Because this
selfesame particle betokeneth a certaintie or confirmation of our faith whereby we trust that we shal be heard Wherefore Amen signifieth 1. So be it and sure and certaine be that which wee desire and let God condiscend and aunswere vnto our request 2. So God being not vnmindful of his promise truly and certainly heare vs. FINIS ¶ A TABLE OF THE COMMON PLACES AND PRINCIPALL QVESTIONS HANDLED IN THIS SVMME OF CHRISTIAN RELIGION THE PREAMBLE A THREEFOLD order or three parts of the study of Diuinity 2 Of a Catechism or Catechising doctrine What a Catechisme is 2 In the Primitiue Church two sorts of Catechumeny 3 Catechising as the Doctrine of Baptisme of laying on of hands euer hath beene vsed in the Church and the reasons why still it ought 3. 4 Of the holy Scriptures Two opinions of religion but one alone true 5 What the holy Scripture teacheth or how Christian religion is diuided 6. 7 True religion ought to bee discerned from others and why 8 The difference of the true Doctrine of the Scriptures from others 10 The difference of true Doctrine from Philosophy 11 Certain notes whereby the tru church is distinguished from others 12 Whence it may appeare that this religion was once deliuered from god which is contained in the Scriptures 12 The authority of the Scriptures dooth not depend of the Church with reasons for proofe aunsweres to the contrarie obiections 13. 14. 15. 16. 17 Reasons for proofe of the certaintie truth of the holy Scriptures 20. 21 The difference betweene the prophecies of the heathen and them contained in the holy Scriptures 23 The spirit of Christ a sufficient witnesse of his Doctrine 27 No doctrin besides the holy Scripture is to be receiued into the church and the reasons why with answers to the contrary obiections 28. 29. 30 The obseruing of the Lords day left arbitrary to the Church 36 How controuersies doubtfull places are to be decided 46 Of the true comfort of the Godly The way to attaine to this comfort and the parts thereof 53 Why the knowledge of our misery deliuery and thankfulnesse is necessary to this comfort 55. 56. 57 THE FIRST PART OF THE MISERY OF MAN HOWE a man commeth to the knowledge of his misery 60 Of Sinne. Whether sin be or whence it appeareth to be in vs. 63 What sinne is 65 How many kinds of sin there are 67 Of Orginall sinne Whether there be Original sinne 6◠What Originall sinne is 68 Whether the souls of the children bee deriued from the souls of the Parents 71 What Actuall sinne is 78 Raigning sinne 78 Sinne not raigning or veniall 79 Sinne against the conscience not against the conscience 86 Sinne pardonable vnpardonable 87 Sin of itselfe sin by an accident 94 The workes of the regenerate vnregenerate differ seuen maner of waies 98 What are the causes of Sinne. 99 What are the effects of sinne 115 Of the creation of man What man was created of God 124 For what man was created 125 Of the image of God in man What the image of God in man is 128 How far foorth the image of God was lost how far it remaineth 130 How it is repaired in vs. 131 How the image of God is in Christ and how in vs. 132 Of the first sinne What that first sinne of Adam Eue was 134 What were the causes of the first sinne 135 What are the effects of the first sin 135 Why GOD permitted the first sin 136 Of free-will The causes of diuers controuersies risen about free-will 138 Of the word Liberty 140 What is the Liberty of will 141 What is like or common and what is different in the liberty of will which is in God in Angels and men 144 Whether there be any liberty in vs what it is 157 There are foure degrees of freewill 159 Of euils of punishment Of the euils of punishment 192. Howe many kinds of afflictions there be 194 What be the causes of them 198 What are the comforts that are to be opposed against them 200 THE SECOND PART OF MANS DELIVERY WHAT mans deliuery is 226 Whether any deliuery might bee wrought after the fall 227 Whether deliuerie bee necessarie and certaine 231 What manner of deliuerie this is 231 By what meanes mans deliuery may be wrought 233 Of the Mediatour What a Mediatour is 238 For what cause a Mediatour is necessarie 239 What is the office of a Mediator 241 What maner of Mediatour ours ought to be 243 Who is may be that Mediator 250 That there is but one Mediatour 252 Of the couenant What a couenaunt is 253 Howe a couenaunt may bee made betweene God and men 255 whether there be but one couenāt 255 In what the old and new couenaunt agree and in what they differ 256 Of the Gospel What the Gospel is 159 Whether the Gospel hath bin alwaies knowen 261 Howe the Gospell differeth from the Law 264 What are the proper effectes of the Gospel 267 Whence the trueth certainty of the Gospel may appeare 267 Of faith The necessitie of the true doctrine of faith 268 What faith is in general 270 What are the kinds of faith 272 How those kindes differ 275 How faith hope differ agree 278 What are the causes of faith 276 What are the effects of faith 280 Vnto whom faith is giuen 281 Conclusions comprising the summe of faith 285 Of the Creede or Symbole of the Apostles VVhat a Symbole is 287 What are the parts of the Apostolick Symbole 288 The first part of the Creede of God the Father Creatour The sense and meaning of the words I beleeue in God the father Almighty Creatour 291 Of God VVhether there be a God 294 VVho and what God is 301 An explication of the description of God deliuered by the church 305 VVhence it may appeare that there is but one God 336 VVhat these woordes Essence Person Trinity betoken and signifie 340 VVhat difference betweene Essence and Person 341 VVhether these names are to bee vsed in the church 345 How many persons there be of the Diuinity or Godhead 347 How the three persons of the godhead are distinguished 349 VVherefore this doctrine is to be held and maintained in the church 351 Of Creation VVhether the woorld were created of God 355 How God made the world 362 For what cause god created the world 367 Of Angels VVhat good Angels are 369 Of euil spirits or Angels 375 Of Gods prouidence Errors concerning Gods prouidence 379 Whether there bee any prouidence of God 380 VVhat the prouidence of God is 385 A confutation of certaine Sophismes or cauils which are wont to be obiected against the prouidence of God moouing and gouerning all and euery particular whether good or bad great or smal most iustly 405 VVhy the knowledge of this doctrine concerning Gods prouidence is necessarie 426 The second part of the Creed of God the redeemer VVhat is signified by the word Iesus 430
iudgement as perfectlie aunswerable vnto his Lawe Aunswere These and the like sayinges doe not challenge to the Godly in this life perfect fulfilling of the Law but the vprightnes of a good conscience without which faith can not consist or stand as neither can a good conscience without faith As it is saide 1. Timot. 1.18 Fight a good fight hauing Faith and a good conscience And Roman 5.1 Then beeing iustified by Faith wee haue peace towarde GOD thorough our Lorde Iesus Christ. For a good conscience is a certaine knowledge that wee haue faith and a purpose to obey GOD according to all his commaundements and that wee and our obedience though maimed and scarce begunne please GOD not for that it satisfieth his Lawe but because those sinnes and defectes which remayne in vs are for-giuen vs for the satisfaction of Christ which is imputed vnto vs. For as newe obedience is begunne by Faith so by Faith also it pleaseth GOD. Wherefore the Godly slacke not to bring foorth their life into the light neither shake and shiuer they at the tribunal of Christ but comfort themselues with the conscience or inward knowledge thereof Obiection 2. Pet. 1.10 Giue diligence to make your calling and election sure for if yee doe these thinges yee shal neuer fall 1. Iohn 3. Whosoeuer is borne of GOD sinneth not Aunswere These sentences in times past the Pelegians also and Catharistes and nowe the Anabaptistes abuse to establish perfection of new obedience in the regenerate but to fall and to commit or doe sinne signifieth in those places of Peter and Iohn to haue Raigning-sinne and to yeelde vnto it and perseuere in it and in this sort the regenerate sin not But that there remain nâ—twithstanding remnants of sins and defectes in them is expresly shewed 1. Ioh. 1.8 If wee say we haue no sin the truth is not in vs. Obiection Mat. 6 Luk. 11. The similitude which is vsed by Christ calling the ey the light of the bodie doth not inforce the lightsomnes of the minde The light of the bodie is the eie if then thine eie be single thy whole bodie shal be light hereof they gather that the mindes of the regenerate are so purged in this life that the whole heap and multitude of their workes is light and pure that is perfectly aunswerable to the Law But seeing the speech of Christ is conditionall it is manifest that neither the Antecedent nor consequent but onely the sequele thereof is affirmed and that the Antecedent also beeing supposed the consequent is no otherwise put than is the Antecedent Wherefore Christ doth not affirme by this similitude of the eye guiding the body that the mindes of men are lightsome and so all their actions to bee well directed and without sinne but rather hee accuseth the frowardnes of men who goe about to oppresse and put out euen that light which is left them by nature and doe withhold the truth as S. Paul speaketh in vnrighteousnesse and therefore are wholie that is in all their actions darke corrupt and worthy of damnation Furthermore the purity of actions can bee but so far supposed as the purity and light of mens minds is supposed For the light of nature beeing supposed actions morally good follow spirituall light supposed actions also spiritually good or good woorkes follow imperfect illightening supposed imperfect obedience perfect illightening supposed perfect obedience also followeth Seeing then in this life perfect light and knowledge of God and his will as much as the law of God requireth is not kindled in the regenerate but is differred vntill the life to come 1. Cor. 13. For we knowe in part and we prophesie in part but when that which is perfect is come then that which is in part shal be abolished Therefore neither in other parts perfect conformity with the Lawe can bee in this life yet neuerthesse euen nowe concerning imputation of perfect puritie it is true that the godly are pure and without sinne in the sight of God when hee beholdeth them in Christ which is then when the light of faith is kindled in their hartes So also that Ephes 5. is to be taken Christ gaue himselfe for the Church that hee might sanctifie it and clense it by the washing of water through the woorde that hee might make it vnto himselfe a glorious Church not hauing spotte or wrinckle or anie such thing but that it should bee holie and without blame For the Baptisme of water by reason of the woorde of promise adioined signifieth and sealeth to the faithfull a clensing by the blood of Christ which is most perfect and presenteth vs in this life vnblameable before God and a clensing by his spirit which is begun in this life and perfected in the life to come and therefore cannot pacifie and quiet our consciences There are also obiections against the second part of the former Doctrine concerning the third degree of libertie by which obiections they contend that it is in the power of the regenerate either to perseuere in righteousnesse or to depart from it They who haue liberty say they to choose good haue liberty to perseuere The regenerate haue libertie to choose good 2. Cor. 3. Where the spirit of the Lord is there is libertie Therefore they haue power to perseuere Aunswere If the conclusion of this reason bee rightly meant the whole reason may be graunted to wit that the regenerate haue so far forth libertie to perseuere as they are lightened and guided by the holie ghost For the libertie which they haue to choose good dependeth vpon his working and motion But if it be meant that the godly haue this libertie either alwaies or so that their perseueraunce dependeth of themselues there will bee more found in the conclusion than was in the premisses and that for two causes First Because they haue libertie alwaies to perseuere who are neuer destituted of the guiding of the holie spirite which shal bee in the life to come Secondly Because euen their libertie also to good who are neuer forsaken of the holie spirite yet dependeth not of themselues but of God But here they replie The regenerate deserue the departure of gods spirit from them through their manifold sinnes which yet the merit of Christ and his power preserueth in them He that is not forsaken of the holie Ghost except himselfe first withstand the motion of the holie ghost hath alwaies the aide and assistaunce of the holie Ghost readie that hee maie persist in that good which hee purposeth But the godlie are not forsaken of the holie Ghost vnlesse themselues first withstand him therefore they haue alwaies the assistance of the holie Ghost readie that they may perseuere But hee who hath this hath in his owne power to perseuere or to decline because the cause is in his owne will alone why hee doth either obeie or resist the spirite mouing him When wee denie the Minor of this reason they prooue it thus The iustice of
GOD doth not inflict punishment but on those who sinne but to bee forsaken of the holie Ghost is a punishment of sinne and vnthankefulnesse Therefore no man is forsaken of the holie Ghost but who hath first deserued that forsaking through his owne stubbornes The aunswere hereto is double Fisst the Argument may be graunted as concerning the regenerate For in them as long as they are in this life there is alwaies so much remaining of sinne as they deserue not onely temporall but eternall desertion and forsaking and although because the sinne which remaineth in them is forgiuen them for Christ therefore they are freed from euerlasting punishment yet are they not free from chastisementes so long as the remnaunts of sinne abide in them There is therefore in respect of their sinnes also alwaies most iust cause why sometimes for a season God woulde bereaue them of the grace and guiding of his spirite As it is in the second of Samuel the twentie and fourth Chapter And the wrath of the Lord was again kindled against Israell and hee mooued Dauid against them in that hee saide Goe and number Israell and Iuda Euery forsaking or rather sleeping as it were of the holy ghost in the regenerat is not a punishment neither done to that end Secondly we answere to the Minor that euery forsaking is not a punishment or done to that end as to punish but sometimes also for tryall that is for to make knowen and open the weakenes euen of the best and holiest both to themselues and others that they may learne that they cannot for one instant or moment stand against the tentations assaults of Satan if they be not presently sustained and ruled by the conduct of the holy spirite and that so they may be made more watchful and more earnest to cal hereafter for the assistance of the holy spirite to beware of relapses fallinges Lastly that both in this life in the world to come they may the better know and set forth their own vnworthines and the mercie of God towardes them who hath reclaimed and recalled them out of so many grieuous sinnes vnto himselfe and hauing deserued a thousand times death and destruction hath not yet suffered them to perish For these causes it is saide 2. Cor. 12. Least I shoulde bee exalted out of measure through the abundance of reuelations there was giuen vnto me a pricke in the flesh And Rom. 11. God hath shut vp all in vnbeliefe that he might haue mercie of all Against this they say That God doth promise the assistance of his holy spirite to all that aske it But this is generall onely concerning finall perseueraunce but not so as touching continual perseuerance For God promiseth no where that he will so guide his saints by his spirite in this life that they shall neuer fall By this which hath beene said that obiection also vanisheth to nothing when they say That the conuerted seeing they haue in their owne power to depart from that which is right and to resist haue also perseueraunce in their owne power For although hee constraineth not or violently draweth their wils but maketh them of rebels and enimies willingly of their owne accorde to become the sonnes of God and as concerning mens wils in this life there is nothing more prone than they to euill yet as touching the counsel purpose and working of God euidence of truth constraineth euen the aduersaries themselues to confesse that it cannot be but that the wil of man must then obey when God according to his euerlasting counsels hath decreed forcibly to moue incline it either to conuersion or to perseuerance Neither doth this immutabilitie and efficacie of Gods purpose take away the libertie of will in the conuerted but rather increaseth preserueth it and how much the more effectually God moueth it with so much the greater propension and readines it both will and doth good which the example of the blessed Angels cōfirmeth This is also more friuolous that they say That the godly are made careles and slouthfull and the desire to perseuere is diminished in them if they heare that their perseueraunce dependeth of the grace of the holy spirite alone For we may very well inuert this and returne it vpon our aduersaries seeing nothing doth more giue an edge vnto the saints and those who are indeed godly to a desire and indeuour to beware of falling and to a daily and earnest calling vpon God than if they knowe that they cannot so much as one moment stand against the tentations of the Diuel and their fleshe except by the vertue and instinct of the holy spirite they bee withdrawen from euill and bee forceably moued to good but contrariwise that opinion as experience teacheth maketh men careles and lesse minding to beware of sin by which men imagine that it is in their owne power to depart from god listening a while and yeelding to their owne lusts and to returne againe to God as oft as themselues thinke good so to doe Now if so bee this sentence concerning true perseuerance depending of the grace of the holy spirite breed in the reprobate and prophane men a carelesnesse and contempt of God it is both foolish and iniurious to iudge of the elect and godly by their humour or for their frowardnes to hide and smoother the truth Lastly against the defectes of libertie in the second and third state or degree of man they obiect after this sort If whole conuersion and perseuerance doe so depend of Gods will and doe the worke of God in men that neither they can haue it in whom hee doth not worke it neither they cannot but haue it in whom he will worke it that then not onely the libertie but all the action and operation of the will is taken away and there remaineth onely that it bee constrained and suffer which is against the scripture experience the inward strife and combate of the godlie and our owne confession But we answere that the will is not therefore idle when as it doth not resist the spirit forciblie mouing it For to assent also obey is an actiō of the wil. The working of the instrumentall cause which is our will is not taken away when we put the working of the principal cause which is God But when they reply That we make that obediēce of the wil in conuersiō perseuerāce wholy the worke of god so leaue nothing to the wil what to doe they run into an other paralogism of consequēt wheras they remoue the working of the second or instrumental cause for that the first cause or principal agēt is put For that which is so wholy the work of god in mā that man is only as the subiect in which god worketh in that we grant that the wil is only passiue suffreth doth work nothing as in imprinting or working or maintaining in the will heart newe qualities or inclinations But that which is
be fulfilled Psal 5.4 Euill shal not dwel with thee Seeing then the Lawe is not an emptie sound and doth exact satisfaction for sinne committed equall vnto the fault it is wholy necessary that we performe it if we wil be receiued of god into fauour Heere are wee met with an Obiection But wee neuer satisfie the Lawe therefore this manner of escaping punishment is vaine and imaginary We Aunswere Wee are not able to satisfie by obedience wee are by paying the penalty which the Law in most full manner exacteth for our obedience omitted Reply But the Lawe requireth obedience that is the loue of God and our neighbour Therefore it is necessarie that the Law be satisfied by obedience Aunswere The Antecedent or former proposition is to be distinguished The Lawe requireth obedience that is which was after to bee perfourmed this beeing perfourmed the Lawe was satisfyed But if it bee not perfourmed then the Lawe exacteth punishment as a satisfaction for obedience omitted For neither can satisfaction bee made by obedience for the breach of the Lawe or for omitting of obedience Because the obedience or Godlinesse which followeth the breach of the Lawe when as it is due for that present when it is perfourmed cannot at all satisfie for the debt or offence or trespasse which is past Wherefore sufficient punishment is that satisfaction which the Lawe and Gods iustice exacteth at our handes for the not perfourming of obedience that wee may bee accepted and beloued of God This beeing sette downe and resolued of further demaund is made by whome that satisfaction or punishment is to bee perfourmed The Lawe will haue it perfourmed by vs and that iustly but it yeeldeth not ability to perfourme it neither any where maketh declaration thereof But the Ghospell declareth and sheweth vs Christ by whome we may satisfie By our selues wee cannot First because the Lawe requireth perfect satisfaction it is not perfect Our satisfaction can not bee by our selues because then it woulde bee infinite and so neuer accomplished except it bee either eternall for all sinne is an offence against the infinite good If then this infinite good must bee satisfyed satisfaction must needes be made by eternall punishment which aunswereth in equality to that infinite good or else temporall yet equall to eternall and worthie to bee accepted by the iustice of GOD for satisfaction If it bee eternall then neuer shall wee bee deliuered or recouered out of punishment death and sinne beeing fullie conquered because it can neuer bee saide that wee haue satisfyed which implyeth the ende but onelie that wee are satisfieng which sheweth the perpetuation and continuing of punishment which satisfaction is such as the punishment of the Diuels and reprobate men which neuer shall haue an end Nowe for a Temporall punishment which shoulde bee aunswerable and equall to eternall there is no man by reason of manifolde imperfection who can perfourme it Secondly because dailie wee heape vp offences and debtes yea euen in our punishmentes themselues while wee doe not in them acknowledge God to be iust and iustlie to punish vs for our sinnes but murmur and fret against him Wherefore our paines and punishmentes must needes be also heaped vp and encreased For he who goeth on afterwards in offending him whom he hath heretofore offended can neuer haue him fauourable vnto him Thirdly because wee cannot deserue of God that hee shoulde pardon vs our present sinnes muchlesse our sinnes past Neither can wee pay the debt past with that which wee owe presently Since then wee are not able by our selues wee must needes make satisfaction by another Obiection The Lawe requireth OVR punishment because wee haue sinned Aunswere The Lawe requireth ours but not exclusiuely so that it doth not admit it to bee performed by another for vs. For albeit the Law knoweth not this satisfaction for our sins made by another to be imputed vnto vs but the Gospell onely reuealeth it yet no-where dooth the Lawe either exclude or disalowe it Wherefore it is not contrarie to the Lawe that another should satisfie for vs. Reply But that another should be punished for offenders is vniust Aunswere That another should bee punished for offenders is not disagreeing with Gods iustice The conditions to bee in him respected who may bee punished for another if these conditions cōcur withall 1 If hee who is punished be innocent 2 If he be of the same nature with the offenders 3 If of his own accord he offer himselfe to punishment 4 If himselfe be able to recouer out of punishment and not inforced to perish therein And this is the cause that men can not iustly punish ones offences in another because they cānot bring to passe that the partie punished shoulde not perish in the punishment 5 If hee wish and attaine vnto that ende which Christ respected euen the glorie of GOD and saluation of men A meere man is not able to suffer and satisfie for man Furthermore that other by whom we must satisfie either must be a creature onlie or God to But no mere creature be he man or not man can satisfie for man which is a sinner First because the iustice of God doth not punish in other creatures that which man hath committed But man hath sinned Therefore all humane nature which hath sinned ought to bee punished Rom. 5.12 As by one man sinne entered into the world and death by sinne and so death went ouer all men for as much as all men haue sinned Secondly because no creature at al can sustain temporal punishment equiualent to eternal By reason therefore of the infirmitie weakenesse of the creature there would not be proportion betweene the punishment the sinne and so not sufficient punishment Psalm 130.3 If thou Lord straitly markest iniquities O Lorde who shall stande Rom. 8.3 Because the Lawe was not able to iustifie God sent his sonne Deut. 4.24 God is a consuming fire Thirdly He who is himselfe defiled with sinne cannot satisfie for others Fourthly Because the punishment of a meere creature would not bee a price of sufficient woorthinesse and valewe for our deliuerie Wherefore our Mediatour must be a man yet so that he be god also Fiftly The same is also shewed by this that the deliuerie of man is wrought after a sort also by regeneration But to purge out sinne and to make fleshie hearts of stonie is the worke not of any creature but of God alone For his it is to restore the image of God in vs who first created it in vs. Seeing therefore wee haue neede of a Mediatour for our deliuerie we must nowe speake of him OF THE MEDIATOR THE doctrine concerning the Mediator is to be held The causes why this doctrine concerning the mediatour is diligently to bee obserued and diligently to be considered 1 Because it is the foundation and short sum of Christian Doctrine 2. In respect of the glorie of God that we may know God doth not of any leuity
pardon sins but is so grieuously offended therewith that he granteth no pardon to them except the satisfaction of his sonne mediate and come betweene 3 In respect of our saluation that we enioying such a mediator may be assured of eternall life because this our Mediatour is both willing and able to graunt it vs. 4 That we may acknowledge and magnifie the mercie and goodnesse of God towards vs in that he hath giuen vs his sonne to be our Mediator 5 Because this doctrine is at all times most grieuouslie oppugned by the enemies of the Church both forraine and domesticall which are heretickes But here it may seeme to some man that the doctrine concerning the Mediator belongeth to the place of Iustificatiō because in this also the office of the Mediator is declared But it is one thing to teach What and what manner a benefit the benefite of iustification is and howe it is receiued an other thing to shew whose that benefite is and by whom it is bestowed And these are different and diuerse propositions Iustification belongeth to the Mediatour or is wrought by the Mediatour and remission of sinnes is our iustification In the former propositiō iustificatiō is the subiect that is it is that whereof an other thing is affirmed in the later it is the attribute or predicate that is iustification it selfe is affirmed of another thing euen of remission of sinnes The principall questions are these 1 What in general a Mediator is 2 For what cause he is necessarie 3 What his office is 4 What manner of one is necessarie 5 Who or what person is and may be Mediator 6 Whether there may be more Mediators 1 What a Mediator is A Mediatour in generall A Mediatuor in generall signifieth him who interposeth or putteth himselfe betweene parties which are at variance reconcileth the one to the other Now to reconcile is 1. To make intercession or intreatie for him who offendeth vnto him who is offended 2. To make satisfaction for the iniurie offered 3. To promise to bring to passe that the partie who hath offended offend no more For except this be brought to passe and effectuated the fruite and commodity of the intercession is lost 4. Lastly to bring them to an attonement and agreement who were before at enmitie If one of these conditions bee wanting there cannot bee anie true reconcilement A mediatour in special But in speciall and as heere it is vsed and meant of Christ a Mediatour is a pacifier or reconciler of God and men as well by merit and desert as also by efficacie and forcible operation that is it is a middle person betweene God who is offended and angrie with sinne and mankind offending and subiect to the anger of God to reconcile men vnto God restoring them into fauour causing men to loue God and God men and that by making entreaty and satisfaction to Gods iustice for them and applying forcibly effectually vnto them his satisfaction or merit regenerating them that they may cease from sinning and hearing their groans and petitions when they call vpon him For when Christ doth these things he causeth god to loue vs and vs to loue god that is he maketh a peace and agreement to be betweene God and vs. How Christ is a midle person howe a mediatour A middle person and a Mediator are different because that is the name of the person this of the office Both which Christ is betweene God the father and vs. Hee is a Middle person because in him both natures diuine and humane are vnited personally And a Mediatour because he reconcileth vs to his father albeit in some sort he is also in the same respect the Middle person in which hee is Mediatour because in him two extreames are ioyned God and man It is demaunded whether Adam had neede of a Mediatour before his fall Aunswere is to bee made by distinguishing of the diuerse meaninges and significations of Mediatour If a mediatour be meant to be such a one through whose mediation or by whome God doth bestowe his benefites and communicate himselfe vnto vs Adam verilie euen before his fall had neede of a Mediatour because Christ euer was that person by whom god the father createth and quickneth all thinges For in him was life to wit all both corporall and spirituall life and the life was the light of men But if the Mediatour bee vnderstoode to bee him who perfourmeth both these and all other partes of a Mediatours office Adam did not stand in neede of a Mediatour before his fall Wee must obserue notwithstanding that in the Scriptures this Phrase of speech is not found whereby CHRIST is saide to haue beene the Mediatour also before the fall of man 2 For what cause a Mediatour is necessarie A Mediatour is necessarie Because first No reconciliation without a mediatour GOD will not bee fauourable and doe good vnto vs without reconcilement be made that is except first wee are brought again into fauour with him But the iustice of God admitteth not anie returne into fauour without satisfaction and a restoring of Gods Image in vs. Wee now are not able to perfourme this to witte to appease God beeing offended with vs and to make our selues acceptable vnto God Wee haue neede therefore of another Mediatour who may performe this for vs. Secondly God required a Mediatour of the partie offending For God as God woulde not receiue satisfaction of him selfe and woulde for his iustice sake that the partie offending woulde obtaine fauour by him who was able to make perfect satisfaction Wherefore such a truce-man is required who both shoulde not bee auerse from man but shoulde desire to helpe him and also should bee most acceptable vnto GOD least hee shoulde suffer a repulse and further might easily by his fauour wherby hee shoulde preuaile with GOD reconcile vs vnto him through satisfieng and making entreatie and intercession for vs. Nowe were not wee able to beare this person because wee were Gods enimies neither were wee of power to make our stonie heartes fleshie Therefore wee stoode in need of a third euen a Mediator who both was able and willing to doe that for vs and in vs that is who shoulde make intercession vnto God for vs satisfie perfectly gods iustice for our sinnes and restore vnto vs the image of God which we had lost so that hereafter we should cease to sinne or offend God thorough our sinnes and should beginne by little and little to liue more and more according to the rule of Gods law Thirdly They who necessarily must satisfie the Lawe either by themselues or by another are not able by themselues haue neede of a Mediatour But we must satisfie the Law either by our selues or by another and by our selues we are not able The meanes of satisfieng by another as it is not set dowen so it is not shut out by the law Therfore we haue need of a Mediatour But exception is
resurrection of our Mediatour was requisite for our iustification first because except his punishment had beene finite wee coulde not haue recouered out of euerlasting death from which the Mediatour was so to deliuer vs as that hee shoulde vtterly ouercome it in vs. If then our Mediatour was vtterlie to vanquish and ouercome death in vs hee ought then so to die as to ouercome death first in himselfe and so to fulfill indeede that which was foretolde Ose 13.14 1. Cor. 15.54 Death is swallowed vp into victorie O Death where is thy sting O graue where is thy victorie Againe Except Christ had ouercome death he could not haue bestowed his benefites on vs which by his death hee had merited for vs neither should we knowe that hee had satisfied for vs because if hee had continued in death it had beene a certaine argument that he had not satisfied but was ouercome of death of the burdē of sin For where death is there is sinne or if he had satisfied yet had remained in death this had been contrarie to the iustice of God Wherefore Christ was to rise both that wee might knowe that hee had promerited benefites for vs and also that himselfe might applie the same vnto vs that is that by his merit and efficacy we might be perfectlie saued and iustified 2. Christ rose for our regeneration For iustification or remission of sinnes sufficeth not without the inchoation and beginning of a new life 3. For our saluation and glorification God wil by this meanes euerlastinglie quicken and glorifie vs that beeing inserted and engraffed into the masse of his Son that is his humane nature wee maie for euer bee carried of it and out of it drawe life For these causes it was necessarie that Christ shoulde rise againe that is that his soul which was laide downe from the body should be againe ioined with the same body For resurrection is nothing else than a coniunction or reuniting of the same body with the same soule 4 What are the fruites of Christes Resurrection ALL the causes of Christs Resurrection are not fruites of his Resurrection And after a diuerse maner are the causes and the fruites of his resurrection considered and moreouer the benefites of Christ bestowed by his resurrection are one way considered as causes of Christs resurrection and otherwise as fruites of the same For the Questions are diuerse Wherefore christ rose And What fruits Christs resurrection bringeth vnto vs. Furdermore the fruite of Christs resurrectiō of two sorts the one respecting christ the other vs. For first as the Apostle sayth Rom. 1.4 Hee is declared by the resurrection to bee the Sonne of God euen the onely begotten and beloued Sonne of God who is also God himselfe Againe Christs humane nature also was by his resurrection adorned with that glorie which becommeth the nature of the Son of God The fruit of Christs resurrection which respecteth vs is of many sorts But to speake in general all the benefites of christes death are the fruites which we receiue by his resurrection For Christes resurrection maketh that his death hath his effect Christ by his resurrection dooth applie vnto vs those benefites which he merited for vs by his death by this means the same are the benefits both of his death resurrection which are otherwise merited for vs thā they ar bestowed on vs. For it was not necessarie that the verie act of meriting deseruing should dure all the time both of the old and the new Church but onely the act of bestowing or applieng the same and therefore it was necessarie also that the Mediatour should be continually that hee might bestow those benefites on the Church which hee was once to merite for this can not bee doone without a Mediatour and therefore neither can the Church be for one moment without a Mediator In the old church Christ the Mediator did bestow on the Fathers the benefits of his death to come by the force and efficacy of his resurrection to come nowe he bestoweth them on vs by the efficacie of his resurrection alreadie past It remaineth now that wee in speciall reckon the chiefe fruites which the resurrection of Christ bringeth vnto vs. First then by the resurrection of Christ wee know him to be the Messias as in whom the prophecies were fulfilled Secondly We are confirmed and warranted by Christes resurrection 1. Of his merit That hee hath fullie and perfectlie satisfied for our sinnes For one onelie sinne not being satisfied for had withheld christ still in death He was cast into such a prison as that except he had paied the vtmost farthing he had not beene let goe But he was let goe and dimissed Therefore he paied the vtmost farthing 2. We are confirmed of the application of Christes benefites which could not haue been bestowed if he had not risen For as was said before it was necessarie that the selfesame Mediatour beeing man should rise againe Ioh 7.39 The holy Ghost was not yet giuen Iesus was not yet glorified Wherefore wel saith Saint Paul Rom. 4.25 That Christ is risen again for our righteousnes that is to confer and apply righteousnesse vnto vs. Thirdly A fruit of christes resurrection is the gift of the holie Ghost by whom christ regenerateth vs and giueth vs eternal life Before time the Godlie were also endued with the holie Ghost and regenerated but more sparingly than nowe in the newe Testament and yet both by the force and vertue of his resurrection For the holy Ghost by whose vertue and operation onely wee are regenerated cannot be giuen but by the resurrection and ascension of christ Fourthly We must also ascribe and attribute it vnto christes resurrection that hee preserueth vs by his perpetuall and applied righteousnesse that hee beginneth in vs eternal life and so dooth also ascertaine and assure vs of the consummation and accomplishment of eternall life whereof wee cannot bee certaine except wee haue the beginning thereof and the beginning we should not haue except we had the holy Ghost Fiftlie The resurrection of our bodies is the fruite of christes resurrection 1. Because christ is our Heade and wee his members Now it is expedient for the Heades glorifie that the members bee glorious Christ indeede shoulde bee by himselfe though hee had no members or if his members continued in death but hee should not be Head because he is not heade but in respect of his members Neither shoulde hee bee a king without a kingdome according to the nature of correlatiues whose verie beeing dependeth vppon necessarie relation which one hath to the other and according to the nature of correlatiues a glorious head doth require glorious members and such as are correspondent vnto it 2. Because if Christ be risen he hath also abolished sinne If he hath abolished sinne either hee hath abolished his own sin or ours but not his owne therefore ours If he hath abolished our sin he hath abolished death also For if the cause